Occurrences

Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
Aitareyopaniṣad
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
Chāndogyopaniṣad
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
Gautamadharmasūtra
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
Kauśikasūtra
Kauṣītakagṛhyasūtra
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
Kauṣītakyupaniṣad
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
Muṇḍakopaniṣad
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
Taittirīyopaniṣad
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
Vaitānasūtra
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
Āpastambadharmasūtra
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
Ṛgveda
Ṛgvedakhilāni
Ṛgvidhāna
Arthaśāstra
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Buddhacarita
Carakasaṃhitā
Lalitavistara
Mahābhārata
Manusmṛti
Pāśupatasūtra
Rāmāyaṇa
Saundarānanda
Saṅghabhedavastu
Vaiśeṣikasūtra
Vṛddhayamasmṛti
Śira'upaniṣad
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
Bodhicaryāvatāra
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Daśakumāracarita
Divyāvadāna
Harivaṃśa
Harṣacarita
Kirātārjunīya
Kumārasaṃbhava
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyādarśa
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
Narasiṃhapurāṇa
Nyāyabhāṣya
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
Pañcārthabhāṣya
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Sāṃkhyakārikā
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
Sūryasiddhānta
Tantrākhyāyikā
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
Viṃśatikākārikā
Viṃśatikāvṛtti
Viṣṇupurāṇa
Viṣṇusmṛti
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi
Aṣṭāvakragīta
Aṣṭāṅganighaṇṭu
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
Bhāratamañjarī
Dhanvantarinighaṇṭu
Garuḍapurāṇa
Gṛhastharatnākara
Hitopadeśa
Kathāsaritsāgara
Kālikāpurāṇa
Kṛṣiparāśara
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
Mahācīnatantra
Mātṛkābhedatantra
Mṛgendratantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
Rasaratnasamuccaya
Rājanighaṇṭu
Skandapurāṇa
Spandakārikānirṇaya
Tantrāloka
Toḍalatantra
Ānandakanda
Āyurvedadīpikā
Śyainikaśāstra
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
Bhāvaprakāśa
Commentary on the Kādambarīsvīkaraṇasūtramañjarī
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Haribhaktivilāsa
Janmamaraṇavicāra
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
Kokilasaṃdeśa
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
Yogaratnākara
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra

Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
AĀ, 1, 1, 3, 10.0 madhu ha sma vā ṛṣibhyo madhuchandāś chandati tan madhuchandaso madhuchandastvam //
AĀ, 1, 2, 2, 8.0 tad u bhāradvājaṃ bharadvājo ha vā ṛṣīṇām anūcānatamo dīrghajīvitamas tapasvitama āsa sa etena sūktena pāpmānam apāhata tad yad bhāradvājaṃ śaṃsati pāpmano 'pahatyā anūcāno dīrghajīvī tapasvy asānīti tasmād bhāradvājaṃ śaṃsati //
AĀ, 1, 3, 3, 5.0 tad uktam ṛṣiṇā bṛhaspate prathamaṃ vāco agram ity etaddhyeva prathamaṃ vāco agram //
AĀ, 1, 3, 4, 14.0 tad uktam ṛṣiṇā //
AĀ, 1, 3, 6, 5.0 tad uktam ṛṣiṇā bṛhaspate prathamaṃ vāco agram ity etaddhyeva prathamaṃ vāco agram //
AĀ, 1, 3, 8, 11.0 tad uktam ṛṣiṇā //
AĀ, 2, 1, 1, 4.0 tad uktam ṛṣiṇā //
AĀ, 2, 1, 4, 28.0 tad apy etad ṛṣiṇoktam //
AĀ, 2, 1, 6, 5.0 tad uktam ṛṣiṇā //
AĀ, 2, 1, 8, 10.0 tad uktam ṛṣiṇā //
AĀ, 2, 2, 3, 3.0 tam indra uvāca ṛṣe priyaṃ vai me dhāmopāgāḥ sa vā ṛṣe dvitīyaṃ śaṃseti //
AĀ, 2, 2, 3, 3.0 tam indra uvāca ṛṣe priyaṃ vai me dhāmopāgāḥ sa vā ṛṣe dvitīyaṃ śaṃseti //
AĀ, 2, 2, 3, 5.0 tam indra uvāca ṛṣe priyaṃ vai me dhāmopāgāḥ sa vā ṛṣe tṛtīyaṃ śaṃseti //
AĀ, 2, 2, 3, 5.0 tam indra uvāca ṛṣe priyaṃ vai me dhāmopāgāḥ sa vā ṛṣe tṛtīyaṃ śaṃseti //
AĀ, 2, 2, 3, 7.0 tam indra uvāca ṛṣe priyaṃ vai me dhāmopāgā varaṃ te dadāmīti //
AĀ, 2, 2, 3, 9.0 tam indra uvāca prāṇo vā aham asmy ṛṣe prāṇas tvaṃ prāṇaḥ sarvāṇi bhūtāni prāṇo hy eṣa ya eṣa tapati sa etena rūpeṇa sarvā diśo viṣṭo 'smi tasya me 'nnaṃ mitraṃ dakṣiṇaṃ tad vaiśvāmitram eṣa tapann evāsmīti hovāca //
AĀ, 2, 2, 4, 7.0 tad uktam ṛṣiṇā //
AĀ, 2, 3, 5, 4.0 tad uktam ṛṣiṇā //
AĀ, 2, 3, 6, 2.0 tad uktam ṛṣiṇā //
AĀ, 2, 3, 8, 11.1 tad uktam ṛṣiṇā //
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
AB, 1, 22, 2.0 upa hvaye sudughāṃ dhenum etāṃ hiṃkṛṇvatī vasupatnī vasūnām abhi tvā deva savitaḥ sam ī vatsaṃ na mātṛbhiḥ saṃ vatsa iva mātṛbhir yas te stanaḥ śaśayo yo mayobhūr gaur amīmed anu vatsam miṣantaṃ namased upa sīdata saṃjānānā upa sīdann abhijñv ā daśabhir vivasvato duhanti saptaikāṃ samiddho agnir aśvinā samiddho agnir vṛṣaṇāratir divas tad u prayakṣatamam asya karmātmanvan nabho duhyate ghṛtam paya ut tiṣṭha brahmaṇaspate 'dhukṣat pipyuṣīm iṣam upa dravapayasā godhug oṣam ā sute siñcata śriyam ā nūnam aśvinor ṛṣiḥ sam u tye mahatīr apa ity ekaviṃśatir abhirūpā yad yajñe 'bhirūpaṃ tat samṛddham //
AB, 1, 27, 1.0 somo vai rājā gandharveṣv āsīt taṃ devāś ca ṛṣayaś cābhyadhyāyan katham ayam asmān somo rājā gacched iti sā vāg abravīt strīkāmā vai gandharvā mayaiva striyā bhūtayā paṇadhvam iti neti devā abruvan kathaṃ vayaṃ tvad ṛte syāmeti sābravīt krīṇītaiva yarhi vāva vo mayārtho bhavitā tarhyeva vo 'ham punar āgantāsmīti tatheti tayā mahānagnyā bhūtayā somaṃ rājānam akrīṇan //
AB, 2, 1, 1.0 yajñena vai devā ūrdhvāḥ svargaṃ lokam āyaṃs te 'bibhayur imaṃ no dṛṣṭvā manuṣyāś ca ṛṣayaś cānuprajñāsyantīti taṃ vai yūpenaivāyopayaṃs taṃ yad yūpenaivāyopayaṃs tad yūpasya yūpatvaṃ tam avācīnāgraṃ nimityordhvā udāyaṃs tato vai manuṣyāś ca ṛṣayaś ca devānāṃ yajñavāstv abhyāyan yajñasya kiṃcid eṣiṣyāmaḥ prajñātyā iti te vai yūpam evāvindann avācīnāgraṃ nimitaṃ te 'vidur anena vai devā yajñam ayūyupann iti tam utkhāyordhvaṃ nyaminvaṃs tato vai te pra yajñam ajānan pra svargaṃ lokam //
AB, 2, 1, 1.0 yajñena vai devā ūrdhvāḥ svargaṃ lokam āyaṃs te 'bibhayur imaṃ no dṛṣṭvā manuṣyāś ca ṛṣayaś cānuprajñāsyantīti taṃ vai yūpenaivāyopayaṃs taṃ yad yūpenaivāyopayaṃs tad yūpasya yūpatvaṃ tam avācīnāgraṃ nimityordhvā udāyaṃs tato vai manuṣyāś ca ṛṣayaś ca devānāṃ yajñavāstv abhyāyan yajñasya kiṃcid eṣiṣyāmaḥ prajñātyā iti te vai yūpam evāvindann avācīnāgraṃ nimitaṃ te 'vidur anena vai devā yajñam ayūyupann iti tam utkhāyordhvaṃ nyaminvaṃs tato vai te pra yajñam ajānan pra svargaṃ lokam //
AB, 2, 12, 13.0 ṛṣiḥ śreṣṭhaḥ sam idhyase yajñasya prāvitā bhaveti yajñasamṛddhim āśāste //
AB, 2, 13, 6.0 devā vai yajñena śrameṇa tapasāhutibhiḥ svargaṃ lokam ajayaṃs teṣāṃ vapāyām eva hutāyāṃ svargo lokaḥ prākhyāyata te vapām eva hutvānādṛtyetarāṇi karmāṇy ūrdhvāḥ svargaṃ lokam āyaṃs tato vai manuṣyāś ca ṛṣayaś ca devānāṃ yajñavāstv abhyāyan yajñasya kiṃcid eṣiṣyāmaḥ prajñātyā iti te 'bhitaḥ paricaranta et paśum eva nirāntraṃ śayānaṃ te vidur iyān vāva kila paśur yāvatī vapeti //
AB, 2, 19, 1.0 ṛṣayo vai sarasvatyāṃ satram āsata te kavaṣam ailūṣaṃ somād anayan dāsyāḥ putraḥ kitavo 'brāhmaṇaḥ kathaṃ no madhye 'dīkṣiṣṭeti tam bahir dhanvodavahann atrainam pipāsā hantu sarasvatyā udakam mā pād iti sa bahir dhanvodūᄆhaḥ pipāsayā vitta etad aponaptrīyam apaśyat pra devatrā brahmaṇe gātur etv iti tenāpām priyaṃ dhāmopāgacchat tam āpo 'nūdāyaṃs taṃ sarasvatī samantam paryadhāvat //
AB, 2, 19, 3.0 te vā ṛṣayo 'bruvan vidur vā imaṃ devā upemaṃ hvayāmahā iti tatheti tam upāhvayanta tam upahūyaitad aponaptrīyam akurvata pra devatrā brahmaṇe gātur etv iti tenāpām priyaṃ dhāmopāgacchann upa devānām //
AB, 2, 25, 5.0 tad etad ṛṣiḥ paśyann abhyanūvāca niyutvāṁ indrasārathir iti //
AB, 2, 27, 4.0 upahūtā vāk saha prāṇenopa māṃ vāksaha prāṇena hvayatām upahūtā ṛṣayo daivyāsas tanūpāvānas tanvas tapojā upa mām ṛṣayo daivyāso hvayantāṃ tanūpāvānas tanvas tapojā iti //
AB, 2, 27, 4.0 upahūtā vāk saha prāṇenopa māṃ vāksaha prāṇena hvayatām upahūtā ṛṣayo daivyāsas tanūpāvānas tanvas tapojā upa mām ṛṣayo daivyāso hvayantāṃ tanūpāvānas tanvas tapojā iti //
AB, 2, 27, 5.0 prāṇā vā ṛṣayo daivyāsas tanūpāvānas tanvas tapojās tān eva tad upahvayate //
AB, 2, 27, 6.0 eṣa vasur vidadvasur iha vasur vidadvasur mayi vasur vidadvasuś cakṣuṣpāś cakṣur me pāhīti maitrāvaruṇam bhakṣayaty upahūtaṃ cakṣuḥ saha manasopa māṃ cakṣuḥ saha manasā hvayatām upahūtā ṛṣayo daivyāsas tanūpāvānas tanvas tapojā upa mām ṛṣayo daivyāso hvayantāṃ tanūpāvānas tanvas tapojā iti prāṇā vā ṛṣayo daivyāsas tanūpāvānas tanvas tapojās tān eva tad upahvayate //
AB, 2, 27, 6.0 eṣa vasur vidadvasur iha vasur vidadvasur mayi vasur vidadvasuś cakṣuṣpāś cakṣur me pāhīti maitrāvaruṇam bhakṣayaty upahūtaṃ cakṣuḥ saha manasopa māṃ cakṣuḥ saha manasā hvayatām upahūtā ṛṣayo daivyāsas tanūpāvānas tanvas tapojā upa mām ṛṣayo daivyāso hvayantāṃ tanūpāvānas tanvas tapojā iti prāṇā vā ṛṣayo daivyāsas tanūpāvānas tanvas tapojās tān eva tad upahvayate //
AB, 2, 27, 6.0 eṣa vasur vidadvasur iha vasur vidadvasur mayi vasur vidadvasuś cakṣuṣpāś cakṣur me pāhīti maitrāvaruṇam bhakṣayaty upahūtaṃ cakṣuḥ saha manasopa māṃ cakṣuḥ saha manasā hvayatām upahūtā ṛṣayo daivyāsas tanūpāvānas tanvas tapojā upa mām ṛṣayo daivyāso hvayantāṃ tanūpāvānas tanvas tapojā iti prāṇā vā ṛṣayo daivyāsas tanūpāvānas tanvas tapojās tān eva tad upahvayate //
AB, 2, 27, 7.0 eṣa vasuḥ saṃyadvasur iha vasuḥ saṃyadvasur mayi vasuḥ saṃyadvasuḥ śrotrapāḥ śrotram me pāhīty āśvinam bhakṣayaty upahūtaṃ śrotraṃ sahātmanopa māṃ śrotraṃ sahātmanā hvayatām upahūtā ṛṣayo daivyāsas tanūpāvānas tanvas tapojā upa mām ṛṣayo daivyāso hvayantāṃ tanūpāvānas tanvas tapojā iti prāṇā vā ṛṣayo daivyāsas tanūpāvānas tanvas tapojās tān eva tad upahvayate //
AB, 2, 27, 7.0 eṣa vasuḥ saṃyadvasur iha vasuḥ saṃyadvasur mayi vasuḥ saṃyadvasuḥ śrotrapāḥ śrotram me pāhīty āśvinam bhakṣayaty upahūtaṃ śrotraṃ sahātmanopa māṃ śrotraṃ sahātmanā hvayatām upahūtā ṛṣayo daivyāsas tanūpāvānas tanvas tapojā upa mām ṛṣayo daivyāso hvayantāṃ tanūpāvānas tanvas tapojā iti prāṇā vā ṛṣayo daivyāsas tanūpāvānas tanvas tapojās tān eva tad upahvayate //
AB, 2, 27, 7.0 eṣa vasuḥ saṃyadvasur iha vasuḥ saṃyadvasur mayi vasuḥ saṃyadvasuḥ śrotrapāḥ śrotram me pāhīty āśvinam bhakṣayaty upahūtaṃ śrotraṃ sahātmanopa māṃ śrotraṃ sahātmanā hvayatām upahūtā ṛṣayo daivyāsas tanūpāvānas tanvas tapojā upa mām ṛṣayo daivyāso hvayantāṃ tanūpāvānas tanvas tapojā iti prāṇā vā ṛṣayo daivyāsas tanūpāvānas tanvas tapojās tān eva tad upahvayate //
AB, 2, 33, 6.0 tad etad ṛṣiḥ paśyann abhyanūvāca sa pūrvayā nividā kavyatāyor imāḥ prajā ajanayan manūnām iti //
AB, 2, 37, 6.0 tad apy etad ṛṣiṇoktam agnir ṛṣiḥ pavamāna iti //
AB, 2, 37, 6.0 tad apy etad ṛṣiṇoktam agnir ṛṣiḥ pavamāna iti //
AB, 3, 12, 5.0 tad etad ṛṣiḥ paśyann abhyanūvāca //
AB, 3, 19, 13.0 priyamedhā ṛṣayo nādhamānāḥ //
AB, 3, 20, 1.0 indro vai vṛtraṃ haniṣyan sarvā devatā abravīd anu mopatiṣṭhadhvam upa mā hvayadhvam iti tatheti taṃ haniṣyanta ādravan so 'ven māṃ vai haniṣyanta ādravanti hantemān bhīṣayā iti tān abhi prāśvasīt tasya śvasathād īṣamāṇā viśve devā adravan maruto hainaṃ nājahuḥ prahara bhagavo jahi vīrayasvety evainam etāṃ vācaṃ vadanta upātiṣṭhanta tad etad ṛṣiḥ paśyann abhyanūvāca vṛtrasya tvā śvasathād īṣamāṇā viśve devā ajahur ye sakhāyaḥ marudbhir indra sakhyaṃ te astv athemā viśvāḥ pṛtanā jayāsīti so 'ved ime vai kila me sacivā ime mākāmayanta hantemān asminn uktha ābhajā iti tān etasminn uktha ābhajad atha haite tarhy ubhe eva niṣkevalye ukthe āsatuḥ //
AB, 3, 25, 1.0 somo vai rājāmuṣmiṃlloka āsīt taṃ devāś carṣayaś cābhyadhyāyan katham ayam asmān somo rājāgacched iti te 'bruvaṃś chandāṃsi yūyaṃ na imaṃ somaṃ rājānam āharateti tatheti te suparṇā bhūtvodapataṃs te yat suparṇā bhūtvodapataṃs tad etat sauparṇam ity ākhyānavida ācakṣate //
AB, 3, 49, 1.0 agniṣṭomaṃ vai devā aśrayantokthāny asurās te samāvadvīryā evāsan na vyāvartanta tān bharadvāja ṛṣīṇām apaśyad ime vā asurā uktheṣu śritās tān eṣāṃ na kaścana paśyatīti so 'gnim udahvayat //
AB, 4, 26, 12.0 tad uktam ṛṣiṇā pavamānaḥ prajāpatir iti //
AB, 5, 2, 17.0 tvam agne prathamo aṅgirā ṛṣir iti jātavedasyam purastādudarkaṃ tṛtīye 'hani tṛtīyasyāhno rūpaṃ tvaṃ tvam ity uttaraṃ tryaham abhivadati saṃtatyai //
AB, 5, 4, 3.0 āgniṃ na svavṛktibhir iti caturthasyāhna ājyam bhavati vaimadaṃ viriphitaṃ viriphitasya ṛṣeś caturthe 'hani caturthasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 5, 1.0 kuha śruta indraḥ kasminn adyeti sūktaṃ vaimadaṃ viriphitaṃ viriphitasya ṛṣeś caturthe 'hani caturthasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 6, 1, 1.0 devā ha vai sarvacarau satraṃ niṣedus te ha pāpmānaṃ nāpajaghnire tān hovācārbudaḥ kādraveyaḥ sarpaṛṣir mantrakṛd ekā vai vo hotrākṛtā tāṃ vo 'haṃ karavāṇy atha pāpmānam apahaniṣyadhva iti te ha tathety ūcus teṣāṃ ha sma sa madhyaṃdine madhyaṃdina evopodāsarpan grāvṇo 'bhiṣṭauti //
AB, 6, 3, 6.0 tad āhur atha kasmād utkare tiṣṭhan subrahmaṇyām āhvayatīty ṛṣayo vai satram āsata teṣāṃ yo varṣiṣṭha āsīt tam abruvan subrahmaṇyām āhvaya tvaṃ no nediṣṭhād devān hvayiṣyasīti varṣiṣṭham evainaṃ tat kurvanty atho vedim eva tat sarvām prīṇāti //
AB, 6, 17, 3.0 te vai devāś ca ṛṣayaś cādriyanta samānena yajñaṃ saṃtanavāmeti ta etat samānaṃ yajñasyāpaśyan samānān pragāthān samānīḥ pratipadaḥ samānāni sūktāni //
AB, 6, 19, 11.0 etāni vā āvapanāny etair vā āvapanair devāḥ svargam lokam ajayann etair ṛṣayas tathaivaitad yajamānā etair āvapanaiḥ svargaṃ lokaṃ jayanti //
AB, 6, 20, 2.0 tad etat sūktaṃ svargyam etena vai sūktena devāḥ svargaṃ lokam ajayann etena ṛṣayas tathaivaitad yajamānā etena sūktena svargaṃ lokaṃ jayanti //
AB, 6, 20, 8.0 tad etat sūktaṃ svargyam etena vai sūktena devāḥ svargaṃ lokam ajayann etena ṛṣayas tathaivaitad yajamānā etena sūktena svargaṃ lokaṃ jayanti //
AB, 6, 20, 16.0 ye vai te na ṛṣayaḥ pūrve pretās te vai kavayas tān eva tad abhyativadati //
AB, 6, 26, 13.0 yo vā agniḥ sa varuṇas tad apy etad ṛṣiṇoktaṃ tvam agne varuṇo jāyase yad iti tad yad evaindrāvaruṇyā yajati tenāgnir anantarito 'nantaritaḥ //
AB, 6, 32, 4.0 śaṃsanto vai devāś ca ṛṣayaś ca svargaṃ lokam āyaṃs tathaivaitad yajamānāḥ śaṃsanta eva svargaṃ lokaṃ yanti //
AB, 6, 32, 8.0 rebhanto vai devāś ca ṛṣayaś ca svargaṃ lokam āyaṃs tathaivaitad yajamānā rebhanta eva svargaṃ lokaṃ yanti //
AB, 7, 13, 11.0 devāś caitām ṛṣayaś ca tejaḥ samabharan mahat devā manuṣyān abruvann eṣā vo jananī punaḥ //
AB, 7, 15, 6.0 caraiveti vai mā brāhmaṇo 'vocad iti ha ṣaṣṭhaṃ saṃvatsaram araṇye cacāra so 'jīgartaṃ sauyavasim ṛṣim aśanāyāparītam araṇya upeyāya //
AB, 7, 15, 7.0 tasya ha trayaḥ putrā āsuḥ śunaḥpucchaḥ śunaḥśepaḥ śunolāṅgūla iti taṃ hovāca ṛṣe 'haṃ te śataṃ dadāmy aham eṣām ekenātmānaṃ niṣkrīṇā iti sa jyeṣṭham putraṃ nigṛhṇāna uvāca na nv imam iti no evemam iti kaniṣṭham mātā tau ha madhyame saṃpādayāṃcakratuḥ śunaḥśepe tasya ha śataṃ dattvā sa tam ādāya so 'raṇyād grāmam eyāya //
AB, 7, 17, 2.0 atha ha śunaḥśepo viśvāmitrasyāṅkam āsasāda sa hovācājīgartaḥ sauyavasir ṛṣe punar me putraṃ dehīti neti hovāca viśvāmitro devā vā imam mahyam arāsateti sa ha devarāto vaiśvāmitra āsa tasyaite kāpileyabābhravāḥ //
AB, 7, 17, 3.0 sa hovācājīgartaḥ sauyavasis tvaṃ vehi vihvayāvahā iti sa hovācājīgartaḥ sauyavasir āṅgiraso janmanāsy ājīgartiḥ śrutaḥ kaviḥ ṛṣe paitāmahāt tantor māpagāḥ punar ehi mām iti sa hovāca śunaḥśepo 'darśus tvā śāsahastaṃ na yac chūdreṣv alapsata gavāṃ trīṇi śatāni tvam avṛṇīthā mad aṅgira iti //
AB, 7, 18, 9.0 adhīyata devarāto rikthayor ubhayor ṛṣiḥ jahnūnāṃ cādhipatye daive vede ca gāthinām //
AB, 8, 23, 8.0 etaṃ ha vā aindram mahābhiṣekam bṛhaduktha ṛṣir durmukhāya pāñcālāya provāca tasmād u durmukhaḥ pāñcālo rājā san vidyayā samantaṃ sarvataḥ pṛthivīṃ jayan parīyāya //
AB, 8, 26, 1.0 tad apy etad ṛṣiṇoktam //
Aitareyopaniṣad
AU, 2, 5, 1.1 tad uktam ṛṣiṇā garbhe nu sann anv eṣām avedam ahaṃ devānāṃ janimāni viśvā /
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
AVPr, 1, 3, 26.0 vasūnāṃ rudrāṇām ādityānāṃ marutām ṛṣīṇāṃ bhṛgūṇām aṅgirasām atharvaṇāṃ brahmaṇaḥ saṃtatir asi brahmaṇas tvā saṃtatyā saṃtanomi //
AVPr, 6, 1, 23.1 sapta te agne samidhaḥ sapta jihvāḥ saptarṣayaḥ sapta dhāma priyāṇi /
AVPr, 6, 2, 5.0 yady ukhā vā bhidyeta tair eva kapālaiḥ saṃcityānyāṃ kṛtvā syūtā devebhir amṛtenāgā ukhāṃ svasāram adhi vedim asthāt satyaṃ pūrvair ṛṣibhiś cākupāno agniḥ pravidvān iha tat karotu //
AVPr, 6, 9, 4.1 ṛṣiṃ narāv aṃhasaḥ pāñcajanyam ṛbīṣād atriṃ muñcatho gaṇena /
AVPr, 6, 9, 5.1 aśvaṃ na gūḍham aśvinā durevair ṛṣiṃ narā vṛṣaṇā rebham apsu /
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
AVP, 1, 20, 2.2 devā manuṣyā ṛṣayo 'mitrān no vi vidhyatu //
AVP, 1, 27, 1.2 abhayaṃ svar antarikṣaṃ no astu saptarṣīṇāṃ haviṣābhayaṃ no astu //
AVP, 1, 33, 2.2 vidyur me asya devā indro vidyāt saharṣibhiḥ //
AVP, 1, 51, 4.2 āpiḥ pitā pramatiḥ somyānāṃ bhṛmir asy ṛṣikṛn martyānām //
AVP, 1, 53, 3.1 bhadram icchanta ṛṣayaḥ svarvidas tapo dīkṣām upa ni ṣedur agre /
AVP, 1, 88, 1.1 yajñapatim ṛṣaya enasāhur nirbhaktā bhāgād anutapyamānāḥ /
AVP, 1, 88, 4.1 bhīmā ṛṣayo namo astv ebhyaś cakṣur yad eṣāṃ manasaś ca saṃdṛk /
AVP, 4, 8, 1.1 agnī rakṣohā tigmas tigmaśṛṅga ṛṣir ārṣeyaḥ kaviḥ kavitamaḥ /
AVP, 4, 8, 13.1 parameṣṭhī rakṣohā tigmas tigmaśṛṅga ṛṣir ārṣeyaḥ kaviḥ kavitamaḥ /
AVP, 4, 11, 7.2 etat satyasya śraddhayarṣayaḥ sapta juhvati //
AVP, 4, 28, 6.1 indraṃ kutso vṛtrahaṇaṃ śacīpatiṃ kāṭe nibāḍha ṛṣir ahvad ūtaye /
AVP, 4, 33, 5.1 yena ṛṣayo balam adyotayan yujā yenāsurāṇām ayuvanta māyāḥ /
AVP, 4, 40, 4.2 ṛṣir brahmabhya āgrayaṇaṃ ni vedayatu kaśyapaḥ //
AVP, 5, 14, 7.1 uccaiḥ suparṇo divam ut patāmuṃ priyaṃ devebhyo mā kṛṇv ṛṣibhyaḥ pari dehi mām /
AVP, 5, 15, 8.1 sapta ṛṣayaḥ sapta sadāṃsy eṣāṃ daśa kṣipo aśvinoḥ pañca vājāḥ /
AVP, 5, 28, 4.1 ṛṣibhiṣ ṭvā saptabhir atriṇāhaṃ prati gṛhṇāmi bhuvane syonam /
AVP, 5, 29, 7.2 kṛṣyāṃ kṣetra ṛṣayo janyānajur mayi devā rāṣṭrabhṛtas tad akran //
AVP, 10, 3, 6.1 ādityā rudrā vasava ṛṣayo bhūtakṛtaś ca ye /
AVP, 12, 9, 2.2 saptarṣayo ni dadhur vācam etāṃ sarasvatīṃ ṛḍayā kalpayantaḥ //
AVP, 12, 10, 10.2 ādityā enām anv āyann ṛṣayaś ca tapasvinaḥ //
AVP, 12, 18, 1.1 agnāv agniś carati praviṣṭa ṛṣīṇāṃ putro adhirāja eṣaḥ /
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
AVŚ, 2, 6, 1.1 samās tvāgna ṛtavo vardhayantu saṃvatsarā ṛṣayo yāni satyā /
AVŚ, 2, 35, 2.1 yajñapatim ṛṣayaḥ enasāhur nirbhaktaṃ prajā anutapyamānam /
AVŚ, 2, 35, 4.1 ghorā ṛṣayo namo astv ebhyaś cakṣur yad eṣāṃ manasaś ca satyam /
AVŚ, 4, 11, 9.2 prajāṃ ca lokaṃ cāpnoti tathā saptaṛṣayo viduḥ //
AVŚ, 4, 23, 5.1 yena ṛṣayo balam adyotayan yujā yenāsurāṇām ayuvanta māyāḥ /
AVŚ, 4, 30, 3.2 yaṃ kāmaye taṃ tam ugraṃ kṛṇomi taṃ brahmāṇaṃ tam ṛṣiṃ taṃ sumedhām //
AVŚ, 4, 39, 9.1 agnāv agniś carati praviṣṭa ṛṣīṇām putro abhiśastipā u /
AVŚ, 5, 17, 6.1 devā vā etasyām avadanta pūrve saptaṛṣayas tapasā ye niṣeduḥ /
AVŚ, 5, 30, 10.1 ṛṣī bodhapratībodhāv asvapno yaś ca jāgṛviḥ /
AVŚ, 6, 12, 2.1 yad brahmabhir yad ṛṣibhir yad devair viditaṃ purā /
AVŚ, 6, 41, 3.1 mā no hāsiṣur ṛṣayo daivyā ye tanūpā ye nas tanvas tanūjāḥ /
AVŚ, 6, 108, 3.2 ṛṣayo bhadrāṃ medhāṃ yāṃ vidus tāṃ mayy ā veśayāmasi //
AVŚ, 6, 108, 4.1 yām ṛṣayo bhūtakṛto medhāṃ medhāvino viduḥ /
AVŚ, 6, 133, 2.1 āhutāsy abhihuta ṛṣīṇām asy āyudham /
AVŚ, 6, 133, 4.1 śraddhāyā duhitā tapaso 'dhi jātā svasa ṛṣīṇāṃ bhūtakṛtāṃ babhūva /
AVŚ, 6, 133, 5.1 yāṃ tvā pūrve bhūtakṛta ṛṣayaḥ paribedhire /
AVŚ, 7, 89, 2.2 vidyur me asya devā indro vidyāt saha ṛṣibhiḥ //
AVŚ, 8, 5, 8.1 srāktyena maṇinā ṛṣiṇeva manīṣiṇā /
AVŚ, 8, 5, 10.2 prajāpatiḥ parameṣṭhī virāḍ vaiśvānara ṛṣayaś ca sarve //
AVŚ, 8, 9, 7.1 ṣaṭ tvā pṛcchāma ṛṣayaḥ kaśyapeme tvaṃ hi yuktaṃ yuyukṣe yogyaṃ ca /
AVŚ, 8, 9, 8.2 yasyā vrate prasave yakṣam ejati sā virāṭ ṛṣayaḥ parame vyoman //
AVŚ, 8, 9, 14.1 agnīṣomāv adadhur yā turīyāsīd yajñasya pakṣāv ṛṣayaḥ kalpayantaḥ /
AVŚ, 8, 9, 23.1 aṣṭendrasya ṣaḍ yamasya ṛṣīṇāṃ sapta saptadhā /
AVŚ, 8, 9, 24.2 athātarpayac caturaś caturdhā devān manuṣyāṁ asurān uta ṛṣīn //
AVŚ, 8, 9, 25.1 ko nu gauḥ ka ekaṛṣiḥ kim u dhāma kā āśiṣaḥ /
AVŚ, 8, 9, 26.1 eko gaur eka ekaṛṣir ekaṃ dhāmaikadhāśiṣaḥ /
AVŚ, 8, 10, 25.1 sodakrāmat sā saptaṛṣīn āgacchat tāṃ saptaṛṣaya upāhvayanta brahmaṇvaty ehīti /
AVŚ, 8, 10, 25.1 sodakrāmat sā saptaṛṣīn āgacchat tāṃ saptaṛṣaya upāhvayanta brahmaṇvaty ehīti /
AVŚ, 8, 10, 25.4 tad brahma ca tapaś ca saptaṛṣaya upajīvanti brahmavarcasy upajīvanīyo bhavati ya evaṃ veda //
AVŚ, 9, 1, 15.2 vidyur me asya devā indro vidyāt saha ṛṣibhiḥ //
AVŚ, 9, 9, 16.1 sākaṃjānāṃ saptatham āhur ekajaṃ ṣaḍ id yamā ṛṣayo devajā iti /
AVŚ, 10, 1, 12.2 muñcantu tvā vīrudho vīryeṇa brahmaṇā ṛgbhiḥ payasā ṛṣīṇām //
AVŚ, 10, 5, 39.1 saptaṛṣīn abhyāvarte /
AVŚ, 10, 5, 47.2 vidyur me asya devā indro vidyāt saha ṛṣibhiḥ //
AVŚ, 10, 7, 14.1 yatra ṛṣayaḥ prathamajā ṛcaḥ sāma yajur mahī /
AVŚ, 10, 7, 14.2 ekarṣir yasminn ārpitaḥ skambhaṃ taṃ brūhi katamaḥ svid eva saḥ //
AVŚ, 10, 8, 9.2 tad āsata ṛṣayaḥ sapta sākaṃ ye asya gopā mahato babhūvuḥ //
AVŚ, 10, 10, 26.2 vaśedaṃ sarvam abhavad devā manuṣyā asurāḥ pitara ṛṣayaḥ //
AVŚ, 11, 1, 1.2 saptaṛṣayo bhūtakṛtas te tvā manthantu prajayā saheha //
AVŚ, 11, 1, 3.2 saptaṛṣayo bhūtakṛtas te tvājījanann asyai rayiṃ sarvavīraṃ ni yaccha //
AVŚ, 11, 1, 15.1 ūrjo bhāgo nihito yaḥ purā va ṛṣipraśiṣṭāpa ā bharaitāḥ /
AVŚ, 11, 1, 24.1 aditer hastāṃ srucam etāṃ dvitīyāṃ saptaṛṣayo bhūtakṛto yām akṛṇvan /
AVŚ, 11, 1, 26.2 ṛṣīn ārṣeyāṃs tapaso 'dhi jātān brahmaudane suhavā johavīmi //
AVŚ, 11, 1, 35.1 vṛṣabho 'si svarga ṛṣīn ārṣeyān gaccha /
AVŚ, 11, 3, 2.1 dyāvāpṛthivī śrotre sūryācandramasāv akṣiṇī saptaṛṣayaḥ prāṇāpānāḥ //
AVŚ, 11, 3, 32.1 tataś cainam anyena śīrṣṇā prāśīr yena caitaṃ pūrva ṛṣayaḥ prāśnan /
AVŚ, 11, 3, 33.1 tataś cainam anyābhyāṃ śrotrābhyāṃ prāśīr yābhyāṃ caitaṃ pūrva ṛṣayaḥ prāśnan /
AVŚ, 11, 3, 34.1 tataś cainam anyābhyām akṣībhyāṃ prāśīr yābhyāṃ caitaṃ pūrva ṛṣayaḥ prāśnan /
AVŚ, 11, 3, 35.1 tataś cainam anyena mukhena prāśīr yena caitaṃ pūrva ṛṣayaḥ prāśnan /
AVŚ, 11, 3, 36.1 tataś cainam anyayā jihvayā prāśīr yayā caitaṃ pūrva ṛṣayaḥ prāśnan /
AVŚ, 11, 3, 37.1 tataś cainam anyair dantaiḥ prāśīr yaiś caitaṃ pūrva ṛṣayaḥ prāśnan /
AVŚ, 11, 3, 38.1 tataś cainam anyaiḥ prāṇāpānaiḥ prāśīr yaiś caitaṃ pūrva ṛṣayaḥ prāśnan /
AVŚ, 11, 3, 38.4 saptaṛṣibhiḥ prāṇāpānaiḥ /
AVŚ, 11, 3, 39.1 tataś cainam anyena vyacasā prāśīr yena caitaṃ pūrva ṛṣayaḥ prāśnan /
AVŚ, 11, 3, 40.1 tataś cainam anyena pṛṣṭhena prāśīr yena caitaṃ pūrva ṛṣayaḥ prāśnan /
AVŚ, 11, 3, 41.1 tataś cainam anyenorasā prāśīr yena caitaṃ pūrva ṛṣayaḥ prāśnan /
AVŚ, 11, 3, 42.1 tataś cainam anyenodareṇa prāśīr yena caitaṃ pūrva ṛṣayaḥ prāśnan /
AVŚ, 11, 3, 43.1 tataś cainam anyena vastinā prāśīr yena caitaṃ pūrva ṛṣayaḥ prāśnan /
AVŚ, 11, 3, 44.1 tataś cainam anyābhyām ūrubhyāṃ prāśīr yābhyāṃ caitaṃ pūrva ṛṣayaḥ prāśnan /
AVŚ, 11, 3, 45.1 tataś cainam anyābhyām aṣṭhīvadbhyāṃ prāśīr yābhyāṃ caitaṃ pūrva ṛṣayaḥ prāśnan /
AVŚ, 11, 3, 46.1 tataś cainam anyābhyāṃ pādābhyāṃ prāśīr yābhyāṃ caitaṃ pūrva ṛṣayaḥ prāśnan /
AVŚ, 11, 3, 47.1 tataś cainam anyābhyāṃ prapadābhyāṃ prāśīr yābhyāṃ caitaṃ pūrva ṛṣayaḥ prāśnan /
AVŚ, 11, 3, 48.1 tataś cainam anyābhyāṃ hastābhyāṃ prāśīr yābhyāṃ caitaṃ pūrva ṛṣayaḥ prāśnan /
AVŚ, 11, 3, 49.1 tataś cainam anyayā pratiṣṭhayā prāśīr yayā caitaṃ pūrva ṛṣayaḥ prāśnan /
AVŚ, 11, 6, 11.1 saptaṛṣīn vā idaṃ brūmo 'po devīḥ prajāpatim /
AVŚ, 11, 8, 14.2 pṛṣṭīr barjahye pārśve kas tat samadadhād ṛṣiḥ //
AVŚ, 11, 9, 25.3 īśāṃ va ṛṣayaś cakrur amitreṣu samīkṣayan radite arbude tava //
AVŚ, 11, 10, 10.1 bṛhaspatir āṅgirasa ṛṣayo brahmasaṃśitāḥ /
AVŚ, 12, 1, 39.1 yasyāṃ pūrve bhūtakṛta ṛṣayo gā udānṛcchuḥ /
AVŚ, 12, 2, 29.2 triḥ sapta kṛtvarṣayaḥ paretā mṛtyuṃ pratyauhan padayopanena //
AVŚ, 13, 1, 55.2 tasmāddha jajña idaṃ sarvaṃ yat kiṃcedaṃ virocate rohitena ṛṣiṇābhṛtam //
AVŚ, 16, 2, 6.0 ṛṣīṇāṃ prastaro 'si namo 'stu daivāya prastarāya //
AVŚ, 16, 8, 9.3 sa ṛṣīṇāṃ pāśān mā moci //
AVŚ, 17, 1, 14.1 tvām indra brahmaṇā vardhayantaḥ sattraṃ niṣedur ṛṣayo nādhamānās taved viṣṇo bahudhā vīryāṇi /
AVŚ, 18, 2, 2.2 idaṃ nama ṛṣibhyaḥ pūrvajebhyaḥ pūrvebhyaḥ pathikṛdbhyaḥ //
AVŚ, 18, 2, 15.2 ṛṣīn tapasvato yama tapojāṁ api gacchatāt //
AVŚ, 18, 2, 18.2 ṛṣīn tapasvato yama tapojāṁ api gacchatāt //
AVŚ, 18, 3, 41.2 bṛhaspatir yajñam atanuta ṛṣiḥ priyāṃ yamas tanvam ā rireca //
AVŚ, 18, 3, 47.2 āgne yāhi sahasraṃ devavandaiḥ satyaiḥ kavibhir ṛṣibhir gharmasadbhiḥ //
AVŚ, 18, 3, 48.2 āgne yāhi suvidatrebhir arvāṅ paraiḥ pūrvair ṛṣibhir gharmasadbhiḥ //
AVŚ, 18, 3, 64.1 ā rohata divam uttamām ṛṣayo mā bibhītana /
AVŚ, 19, 35, 1.1 indrasya nāma gṛhṇanta ṛṣayo jaṅgiḍaṃ daduḥ /
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
BaudhDhS, 1, 2, 15.3 ṛṣayo niṣkṛtiṃ tasya prāhur vaiśvānaraṃ haviḥ //
BaudhDhS, 1, 5, 13.1 etena vidhinā prajāpateḥ parameṣṭhinaḥ paramaṛṣayaḥ paramāṃ kāṣṭhāṃ gacchantīti baudhāyanaḥ //
BaudhDhS, 2, 1, 6.3 ṛṣayo niṣkṛtiṃ tasya vadanty amatipūrvake /
BaudhDhS, 2, 5, 4.3 prātarutthāya kurvīran devarṣipitṛtarpaṇam //
BaudhDhS, 2, 6, 36.1 ṛṣividvannṛpavaramātulaśvaśuraṛtvijaḥ /
BaudhDhS, 2, 6, 37.1 ṛṣividvannṛpāḥ prāptāḥ kriyārambhe varartvijau /
BaudhDhS, 2, 9, 14.1 om ṛṣīṃs tarpayāmi /
BaudhDhS, 2, 9, 14.2 oṃ maharṣīṃs tarpayāmi /
BaudhDhS, 2, 9, 14.3 oṃ paramarṣīṃs tarpayāmi /
BaudhDhS, 2, 9, 14.8 oṃ janarṣīṃs tarpayāmi /
BaudhDhS, 2, 9, 14.9 oṃ taparṣīṃs tarpayāmi /
BaudhDhS, 2, 9, 14.10 oṃ satyarṣīṃs tarpayāmi /
BaudhDhS, 2, 9, 14.12 oṃ kāṇḍarṣīṃs tarpayāmi /
BaudhDhS, 2, 9, 14.14 om ṛṣipatnīs tarpayāmi /
BaudhDhS, 2, 9, 14.15 om ṛṣiputrāṃs tarpayāmi /
BaudhDhS, 2, 9, 14.16 om ṛṣipautrāṃs tarpayāmi /
BaudhDhS, 2, 11, 15.1 vaikhānaso vane mūlaphalāśī tapaḥśīlaḥ savaneṣūdakam upaspṛśañśrāmaṇakenāgnim ādhāyāgrāmyabhojī devapitṛbhūtamanuṣyaṛṣipūjakaḥ sarvātithiḥ pratiṣiddhavarjaṃ bhaikṣam apy upayuñjīta /
BaudhDhS, 2, 11, 33.2 jāyamāno vai brāhmaṇas tribhir ṛṇavā jāyate brahmacaryeṇarṣibhyo yajñena devebhyaḥ prajayā pitṛbhya iti /
BaudhDhS, 2, 16, 5.1 svādhyāyenarṣīn pūjya somena ca puraṃdaram /
BaudhDhS, 2, 16, 7.2 jāyamāno vai brāhmaṇas tribhir ṛṇavā jāyate brahmacaryeṇarṣibhyo yajñena devebhyaḥ prajayā pitṛbhya iti /
BaudhDhS, 3, 6, 5.2 nirṇodaḥ sarvapāpānāṃ pavitram ṛṣibhiḥ smṛtam /
BaudhDhS, 3, 8, 30.1 etena vā ṛṣaya ātmānaṃ śodhayitvā purā karmāṇy asādhayan /
BaudhDhS, 3, 9, 19.1 etayā vai devā devatvam agacchann ṛṣaya ṛṣitvam //
BaudhDhS, 3, 9, 19.1 etayā vai devā devatvam agacchann ṛṣaya ṛṣitvam //
BaudhDhS, 3, 10, 12.1 sarve śiloccayāḥ sarvāḥ sravantyaḥ saritaḥ puṇyā hradās tīrthāny ṛṣiniketanāni goṣṭhakṣetrapariṣkandā iti deśāḥ //
BaudhDhS, 4, 8, 14.1 prājāpatyam idaṃ puṇyam ṛṣiṇā samudīritam /
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
BaudhGS, 1, 5, 14.1 sapta ṛṣayaḥ prathamāṃ kṛttikānām arundhatīṃ yad dhruvatāṃ ha ninyuḥ /
BaudhGS, 1, 7, 7.1 caturvedādṛṣiḥ //
BaudhGS, 1, 7, 14.1 atha yadi kāmayeta ṛṣikalpaṃ janayeyam iti māsam etad vrataṃ caret //
BaudhGS, 1, 7, 18.1 atha yadi kāmayeta ṛṣiṃ janayeyam iti ṣaṇmāsān etad vrataṃ caret //
BaudhGS, 2, 1, 28.1 ṛṣyaṇūkaṃ devatāṇūkaṃ vā //
BaudhGS, 2, 8, 33.1 vāstumadhye vāstoṣpataye svāhā pṛthivyai svāhā antarikṣāya svāhā dive svāhā sūryāya svāhā candramase svāhā nakṣatrebhyaḥ svāhā adbhyaḥ svāhā oṣadhībhyaḥ svāhā vanaspatibhyaḥ svāhā carācarebhyaḥ svāhā pariplavebhyaḥ svāhā sarīsṛpebhyaḥ svāhā deśebhyaḥ svāhā kālebhyaḥ svāhā lokebhyaḥ svāhā devebhyaḥ svāhā ṛṣibhyaḥ svāhā vasubhyaḥ svāhā rudrebhyaḥ svāhā ādityebhyaḥ svāhā indrāya svāhā bṛhaspataye svāhā prajāpataye svāhā brahmaṇe svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 3, 1, 5.1 atha kāṇḍaṛṣīn juhoti /
BaudhGS, 3, 1, 5.2 prajāpataye kāṇḍaṛṣaye svāhā /
BaudhGS, 3, 1, 5.3 somāya kāṇḍaṛṣaye svāhā /
BaudhGS, 3, 1, 5.4 agnaye kāṇḍaṛṣaye svāhā /
BaudhGS, 3, 1, 5.5 viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ kāṇḍaṛṣibhyaḥ svāhā /
BaudhGS, 3, 1, 5.6 svayambhuve kāṇḍaṛṣaye svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 3, 1, 12.1 ṛṣayaś chandāṃsy ācāryā vedā yajñāś ca prīyantām iti vācayitvā //
BaudhGS, 3, 1, 18.1 sa ekaḥ kāṇḍaṛṣiḥ //
BaudhGS, 3, 2, 6.1 atha kāṇḍaṛṣiṃ juhoti prajāpataye kāṇḍaṛṣaye svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 3, 2, 6.1 atha kāṇḍaṛṣiṃ juhoti prajāpataye kāṇḍaṛṣaye svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 3, 2, 19.1 atha kāṇḍaṛṣiṃ juhoti prajāpataye kāṇḍaṛṣaye svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 3, 2, 19.1 atha kāṇḍaṛṣiṃ juhoti prajāpataye kāṇḍaṛṣaye svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 3, 2, 31.1 atha kāṇḍaṛṣiṃ juhoti viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ kāṇḍaṛṣibhyaḥ svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 3, 2, 31.1 atha kāṇḍaṛṣiṃ juhoti viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ kāṇḍaṛṣibhyaḥ svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 3, 2, 44.1 atha kāṇḍaṛṣiṃ juhoti viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ kāṇḍaṛṣibhyaḥ svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 3, 2, 44.1 atha kāṇḍaṛṣiṃ juhoti viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ kāṇḍaṛṣibhyaḥ svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 3, 3, 8.1 atha kāṇḍaṛṣiṃ juhoti svayambhuve kāṇḍaṛṣaye svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 3, 3, 8.1 atha kāṇḍaṛṣiṃ juhoti svayambhuve kāṇḍaṛṣaye svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 3, 3, 24.1 sarvāḥ sammitadevatās tarpayati brahmāṇaṃ tarpayāmi prajāpatiṃ tarpayāmi parameṣṭhinaṃ tarpayāmi sthāṇuṃ tarpayāmi śivaṃ tarpayāmi śarvaṃ tarpayāmi bahurūpaṃ tarpayāmi skandaṃ tarpayāmi indraṃ tarpayāmi yamaṃ tarpayāmi ṛṣīṃs tarpayāmi pitṝṃs tarpayāmi sarvāḥ sammitadevatās tarpayāmi iti prasaṃkhyāya samāpnuyāt //
BaudhGS, 3, 4, 5.1 uttareṇāgniṃ ṛṣibhyo mantrakṛdbhyo mantrapatibhyaḥ kalpayāmi /
BaudhGS, 3, 4, 11.1 uttareṇāgnim ṛṣīn mantrakṛto mantrapatīn tarpayāmi /
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
BhārGS, 1, 12, 14.0 vijñāyate madhyaṃdinam ṛṣīṇām iti //
BhārGS, 1, 12, 15.0 ṛṣisaṃyuktaṃ punaridaṃ karma //
BhārGS, 1, 28, 7.2 yad ṛṣīṇāṃ tryāyuṣaṃ jamadagneḥ kaśyapasya tryāyuṣam /
BhārGS, 2, 19, 3.2 yad ṛṣīṇāṃ tryāyuṣaṃ jamadagneḥ kaśyapasya tryāyuṣam /
BhārGS, 2, 32, 8.8 agnāv agniś carati praviṣṭa ṛṣīṇāṃ putro 'dhirājā eṣaḥ /
BhārGS, 3, 8, 3.0 agner upasamādhānādyājyabhāgānte kāṇḍarṣīn juhoti kāṇḍanāmāni vā prajāpataye kāṇḍarṣaye svāheti prājāpatyānāṃ prajāpataye svāheti vā somāya kāṇḍarṣaye svāheti saumyānāṃ somāya svāheti vāgnaye kāṇḍarṣaye svāhety āgneyānām agnaye svāheti vā viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ kāṇḍarṣibhyaḥ svāheti vaiśvadevānāṃ viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ svāheti vā svayaṃbhuve svāheti //
BhārGS, 3, 8, 3.0 agner upasamādhānādyājyabhāgānte kāṇḍarṣīn juhoti kāṇḍanāmāni vā prajāpataye kāṇḍarṣaye svāheti prājāpatyānāṃ prajāpataye svāheti vā somāya kāṇḍarṣaye svāheti saumyānāṃ somāya svāheti vāgnaye kāṇḍarṣaye svāhety āgneyānām agnaye svāheti vā viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ kāṇḍarṣibhyaḥ svāheti vaiśvadevānāṃ viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ svāheti vā svayaṃbhuve svāheti //
BhārGS, 3, 8, 3.0 agner upasamādhānādyājyabhāgānte kāṇḍarṣīn juhoti kāṇḍanāmāni vā prajāpataye kāṇḍarṣaye svāheti prājāpatyānāṃ prajāpataye svāheti vā somāya kāṇḍarṣaye svāheti saumyānāṃ somāya svāheti vāgnaye kāṇḍarṣaye svāhety āgneyānām agnaye svāheti vā viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ kāṇḍarṣibhyaḥ svāheti vaiśvadevānāṃ viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ svāheti vā svayaṃbhuve svāheti //
BhārGS, 3, 8, 3.0 agner upasamādhānādyājyabhāgānte kāṇḍarṣīn juhoti kāṇḍanāmāni vā prajāpataye kāṇḍarṣaye svāheti prājāpatyānāṃ prajāpataye svāheti vā somāya kāṇḍarṣaye svāheti saumyānāṃ somāya svāheti vāgnaye kāṇḍarṣaye svāhety āgneyānām agnaye svāheti vā viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ kāṇḍarṣibhyaḥ svāheti vaiśvadevānāṃ viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ svāheti vā svayaṃbhuve svāheti //
BhārGS, 3, 8, 3.0 agner upasamādhānādyājyabhāgānte kāṇḍarṣīn juhoti kāṇḍanāmāni vā prajāpataye kāṇḍarṣaye svāheti prājāpatyānāṃ prajāpataye svāheti vā somāya kāṇḍarṣaye svāheti saumyānāṃ somāya svāheti vāgnaye kāṇḍarṣaye svāhety āgneyānām agnaye svāheti vā viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ kāṇḍarṣibhyaḥ svāheti vaiśvadevānāṃ viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ svāheti vā svayaṃbhuve svāheti //
BhārGS, 3, 11, 1.0 dakṣiṇataḥ prācīnāvītī vaiśampāyanāya phaliṅgave tittiraya ukhāyātreyāya padakārāya kauṇḍiṇyāya vṛttikārāya kaṇvāya bodhāyanāya bharadvājāya sūtrakārāyāpastambāya sarvebhyaḥ sūtrakārebhya ācāryebhyaḥ ṛṣibhyo vānaprasthebhya ūrdhvaretobhya ekapatnībhyaśca kalpayāmīti //
BhārGS, 3, 11, 9.0 pratyetya gṛhān brāhmaṇān bhojayed apūpair dhānābhiḥ saktubhir odanenety evam evādbhir ahar ahar devān ṛṣīn pitṝṃś ca tarpayet tarpayet //
BhārGS, 3, 14, 9.1 saptarṣibhyaḥ svāhā sarvabhūtebhyaḥ svāhety uttarapūrve deśe //
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
BhārŚS, 1, 4, 15.2 āpas tvām aśvinau tvām ṛṣayaḥ sapta māmṛjuḥ /
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
BĀU, 1, 4, 10.6 tatharṣīnām /
BĀU, 1, 4, 10.8 taddhaitat paśyann ṛṣir vāmadevaḥ pratipede 'haṃ manur abhavaṃ sūryaś ceti /
BĀU, 1, 4, 16.3 atha yad anubrūte tena ṛṣīṇām /
BĀU, 2, 2, 3.3 tasyāsata ṛṣayaḥ sapta tīre vāg aṣṭamī brahmaṇā saṃvidāneti /
BĀU, 2, 2, 3.9 tasyāsata ṛṣayaḥ sapta tīra iti /
BĀU, 2, 2, 3.10 prāṇā vā ṛṣayaḥ /
BĀU, 2, 5, 16.2 tad etad ṛṣiḥ paśyann avocat tad vāṃ narā sanaye daṃsa ugram āviṣkṛṇomi tanyatur na vṛṣṭim /
BĀU, 2, 5, 17.2 tad etad ṛṣiḥ paśyann avocat /
BĀU, 2, 5, 18.2 tad etad ṛṣiḥ paśyann avocat /
BĀU, 2, 5, 19.2 tad etad ṛṣiḥ paśyann avocat rūpaṃ rūpaṃ pratirūpo babhūva tad asya rūpaṃ praticakṣaṇāya /
BĀU, 5, 15, 1.3 pūṣann ekarṣe yama sūrya prājāpatya vyūha raśmīn samūha tejaḥ /
BĀU, 6, 2, 2.11 api hi na ṛṣer vacaḥ śrutaṃ dve sṛtī aśṛṇavaṃ pitṝṇām ahaṃ devānām uta martyānām /
Chāndogyopaniṣad
ChU, 1, 3, 9.1 yasyām ṛci tām ṛcaṃ yadārṣeyaṃ tam ṛṣiṃ yāṃ devatām abhiṣṭoṣyan syāt tāṃ devatām upadhāvet //
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
DrāhŚS, 7, 2, 7.3 āpiḥ pitā pramatiḥ somyānāṃ bhūmir asy ṛṣikṛn martyānāṃ svāheti //
Gautamadharmasūtra
GautDhS, 1, 3, 28.1 devapitṛmanuṣyabhūtarṣipūjakaḥ //
GautDhS, 1, 5, 3.1 devapitṛmanuṣyabhūtarṣipūjakaḥ //
GautDhS, 2, 9, 6.1 piṇḍagotrarṣisaṃbandhebhyo yonimātrād vā //
GautDhS, 3, 1, 14.1 sarve śiloccayāḥ sarvāḥ sravantyaḥ puṇyā hradāstīrthāny ṛṣinivāsā goṣṭhapariskandhā iti deśāḥ //
GautDhS, 3, 10, 19.1 piṇḍagotrarṣisaṃbandhā rikthaṃ bhajeran strīvānapatyasya //
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
GobhGS, 3, 3, 15.0 prāṅ vodaṅ vā grāmān niṣkramya yā āpo 'navamehanīyās tā abhyetyopaspṛśya chandāṃsy ṛṣīn ācāryāṃś ca tarpayeyuḥ //
GobhGS, 3, 5, 6.0 na samānarṣyā //
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
GB, 1, 1, 4, 20.0 tasya ha vā etasya bhagavato 'tharvaṇa ṛṣer yathaiva brahmaṇo lomāni yathāṅgāni yathā prāṇa evam evāsya sarva ātmā samabhavat //
GB, 1, 1, 5, 1.0 tam atharvāṇam ṛṣim abhyaśrāmyad abhyatapat samatapat //
GB, 1, 1, 5, 2.0 tasmācchrāntāttaptāt saṃtaptād daśatayān atharvaṇa ṛṣīn niramimataikarcān dvyṛcāṃs tṛcāṃścaturṛcān pañcarcānt ṣaḍarcānt saptarcān aṣṭarcān navarcān daśarcān iti //
GB, 1, 1, 5, 3.0 tān atharvaṇa ṛṣīn abhyaśrāmyad abhyatapat samatapat //
GB, 1, 1, 5, 5.0 tān atharvaṇa ṛṣīn ātharvaṇāṃś cārṣeyān abhyaśrāmyad abhyatapat samatapat //
GB, 1, 1, 8, 1.0 tam aṅgirasam ṛṣim abhyaśrāmyad abhyatapat samatapat //
GB, 1, 1, 8, 2.0 tasmācchrāntāt taptāt saṃtaptād viṃśino 'ṅgirasa ṛṣīn niramimīta //
GB, 1, 1, 8, 3.0 tān viṃśino 'ṅgirasa ṛṣīn abhyaśrāmyad abhyatapat samatapat //
GB, 1, 1, 8, 5.0 tān aṅgirasa ṛṣīn āṅgirasāṃś cārṣeyān abhyaśrāmyad abhyatapat samatapat //
GB, 1, 1, 27, 16.0 vibhaktyām ṛṣiniṣevitām iti vācaṃ stuvanti //
GB, 1, 1, 28, 2.0 dvāparādāv ṛṣīṇām ekadeśo doṣapatir iha cintām āpede tribhiḥ somaḥ pātavyaḥ samāptam iva bhavati //
GB, 1, 1, 28, 4.0 tatra maharṣayaḥ paridevayāṃcakrire //
GB, 1, 2, 8, 1.0 prāṇāpānau janayann iti śaṅkhasya mukhe maharṣer vasiṣṭhasya putra etāṃ vācaṃ sasṛje śītoṣṇāv ihotsau prādurbhaveyātām iti //
GB, 1, 2, 8, 9.0 ṛṣir ṛṣidroṇe 'bhyatapat //
GB, 1, 2, 8, 14.0 brāhmyaṃ varṣasahasram ṛṣivane brahmacāryekapādenātiṣṭhati //
GB, 1, 2, 22, 7.0 tena sunvanty ṛṣayo 'ntata striyaḥ kevala ātmany avārundhata bāhyā ubhayena sunvanti //
GB, 1, 3, 17, 1.0 athāpi kāravo ha nāma ṛṣayo 'lpasvā āsan //
GB, 1, 5, 21, 5.0 sa dadhyaṅṅ āṅgiraso 'bravīn na vayaṃ vidmo yadi brāhmaṇāḥ smo yady abrāhmaṇāḥ smo yadi tasyarṣeḥ smo vānyasyeti //
GB, 1, 5, 24, 1.2 tato jajñe lokajit somajambhā ṛṣer ṛṣir aṅgirāḥ saṃbabhūva //
GB, 1, 5, 24, 1.2 tato jajñe lokajit somajambhā ṛṣer ṛṣir aṅgirāḥ saṃbabhūva //
GB, 1, 5, 24, 2.1 ṛṣer yajñasya caturvidhasya śraddhāṃ yaḥ śreyasīṃ lokam amuṃ jigāya /
GB, 1, 5, 25, 1.2 sarve te yajñā aṅgiraso 'piyanti nūtanā yān ṛṣayo sṛjanti ye ca sṛṣṭāḥ purāṇaiḥ //
GB, 2, 2, 7, 1.0 devāś ca ha vā ṛṣayaś cāsuraiḥ saṃyattā āsan //
GB, 2, 2, 13, 1.0 ṛṣayo vā indraṃ pratyakṣaṃ nāpaśyan //
GB, 2, 2, 13, 3.0 so 'bibhed itarebhya ṛṣibhyo mā pravocad iti //
GB, 2, 2, 13, 5.0 athetarebhya ṛṣibhyo mā pravoca iti //
GB, 2, 3, 9, 9.0 atho khalv āhur maharṣir vā etad yajñasyāgre geyam apaśyat //
GB, 2, 3, 9, 11.0 taṃ devāś ca ṛṣayaś cābruvan vasiṣṭho 'yam astu yo no yajñasyāgre geyam adrāg iti //
GB, 2, 3, 9, 17.0 atha devāś ca ha vā ṛṣayaś ca yad ṛksāme apaśyaṃs te ha smaite apaśyan //
GB, 2, 3, 23, 26.0 eta evāsmai tadṛṣayo 'harahar namagā apramattā yajñaṃ rakṣanti ya evaṃ veda ya evaṃ veda //
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
HirGS, 1, 8, 16.0 kāṇḍopākaraṇe kāṇḍavisarge ca sadasaspatim adbhutaṃ priyam indrasya kāmyaṃ saniṃ medhām ayāsiṣaṃ svāheti kāṇḍarṣir dvitīya imaṃ me varuṇa tattvā yāmi tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no agne tvamagne ayāsi prajāpate yad asya karmaṇo 'tyarīricam iti cātraike jayābhyātānān rāṣṭrabhṛta ity upajuhvati yathā purastāt //
HirGS, 2, 18, 3.1 agnimupasamādhāya vyāhṛtiparyantaṃ kṛtvā kāṇḍarṣīñjuhoti /
HirGS, 2, 18, 3.2 prajāpataye kāṇḍarṣaye svāhā /
HirGS, 2, 18, 3.3 somāya kāṇḍarṣaye svāhā /
HirGS, 2, 18, 3.4 agnaye kāṇḍarṣaye svāhā /
HirGS, 2, 18, 3.5 viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ kāṇḍarṣibhyaḥ svāhā /
HirGS, 2, 18, 3.6 svayaṃbhuve kāṇḍarṣaye svāheti kāṇḍarṣayaḥ kāṇḍanāmāni vā sāvitrīm ṛgvedaṃ yajurvedaṃ sāmavedamatharvavedaṃ sadasaspatimiti //
HirGS, 2, 18, 3.6 svayaṃbhuve kāṇḍarṣaye svāheti kāṇḍarṣayaḥ kāṇḍanāmāni vā sāvitrīm ṛgvedaṃ yajurvedaṃ sāmavedamatharvavedaṃ sadasaspatimiti //
HirGS, 2, 20, 1.1 vaiśampāyanāya paliṅgave tittirāyokhāyātreyāya padakārāya kauṇḍiṇyāya vṛttikārāya sūtrakārebhyaḥ satyāṣāḍhāya pravacanakartṛbhya ācāryebhya ṛṣibhyo vānaprasthebhya ūrdhvaretobhya ekapatnībhya iti //
HirGS, 2, 20, 9.1 apareṇa vedim agnim upasamādhāya vyāhṛtiparyantaṃ kṛtvā kāṇḍarṣīñjuhoti kāṇḍanāmāni vā sāvitrīm ṛgvedaṃ yajurvedaṃ sāmavedam atharvavedaṃ sadasaspatimiti /
HirGS, 2, 20, 14.1 nityam evādbhir devānṛṣīnpitṝṃśca tarpayanti tarpayanti //
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
JaimGS, 1, 6, 4.0 agnyāyatane prāgagrān darbhān saṃstīryāgnaye somāya prajāpataye viśvebhyo devebhya ṛṣibhyo bhūtebhyaḥ pitṛbhyaḥ sarvābhyo devatābhyo nama iti //
JaimGS, 1, 14, 6.0 ṛṣīn devāṃśchandāṃsy ṛco yajūṃṣi sāmāny ṛcaṃ sāma yajāmahe sadasaspatim adbhutaṃ medhākāram iti //
JaimGS, 1, 21, 18.0 prekṣayed dhruvam arundhatīṃ sapta ṛṣīn paśyānīti pratijānānām //
JaimGS, 2, 8, 5.0 prāṅ vodaṅ vā grāmān niṣkramya śucau deśa udakānte vā gomayena gocarmamātraṃ sthaṇḍilam upalipya prokṣya lakṣaṇam ullikhyādbhir abhyukṣyāgnim upasamādhāyāghārāv ājyabhāgau hutvājyāhutīr juhoty agnaye somāya rudrāyendrāya brahmaṇe prajāpataye bṛhaspataye viśvebhyo devebhyo ṛṣibhya ṛgbhyo yajurbhyaḥ sāmabhyaḥ śraddhāyai prajñāyai medhāyai sāvitryai sadasaspataye 'numataye ca //
JaimGS, 2, 8, 29.0 etayā vai devā devatvam agacchann ṛṣaya ṛṣitvam //
JaimGS, 2, 8, 29.0 etayā vai devā devatvam agacchann ṛṣaya ṛṣitvam //
JaimGS, 2, 8, 32.0 tad vā etat prajāpatiḥ saptaṛṣibhyaḥ provāca saptaṛṣayo mahājahnave mahājahnur brāhmaṇebhyaḥ //
JaimGS, 2, 8, 32.0 tad vā etat prajāpatiḥ saptaṛṣibhyaḥ provāca saptaṛṣayo mahājahnave mahājahnur brāhmaṇebhyaḥ //
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
JUB, 1, 4, 2.2 yad bha iti strīṇām prajananaṃ nigacchati tasmāt tato brāhmaṇa ṛṣikalpo jāyate 'tivyādhī rājanyaḥ śūraḥ //
JUB, 1, 45, 2.1 te pratyūcur ṛṣaya ete mantrakṛtaḥ purājāḥ punar ājāyante vedānāṃ guptyai kam te vai vidvāṃso vainya tad vadanti samānam puruṣam bahudhā niviṣṭam iti //
JUB, 1, 55, 8.1 sa ṛṣīn abravīd anu mā gāyateti /
JUB, 1, 55, 9.5 saiṣarṣīṇāṃ śrīḥ //
JUB, 2, 3, 4.1 taṃ devāś carṣayaś copasamaipsan /
JUB, 3, 27, 2.3 samīco manuṣyān aroṣī ruṣatas ta ṛṣiḥ pāpmānaṃ hanti /
JUB, 3, 30, 3.3 tena sa ṛṣīṇām udagāyat /
JUB, 3, 30, 3.4 ta eta ṛṣayo dhūtaśarīrā iti //
JUB, 3, 40, 1.2 etena vai prajāpatir amṛtatvam agacchad etena devā etenarṣayaḥ //
JUB, 4, 14, 5.1 ṛṣayo ha sattram āsāṃcakrire /
JUB, 4, 26, 12.2 atha yatraite saptarṣayas tad divo madhyam //
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
JB, 1, 37, 7.0 tad vai tad agnihotraṃ dvādaśāhaṃ prajāpatir hutvā devebhyaś carṣibhyaś ca pratyūhya svargam eva lokam abhyuccakrāma //
JB, 1, 37, 8.0 tad vai tad agnihotraṃ dvādaśāhaṃ devāś carṣayaś ca juhavāṃcakruḥ //
JB, 1, 37, 10.0 tad vai tad agnihotraṃ dvādaśāhaṃ brahma juhavāṃcakāra dvādaśāhaṃ prajāpatir dvādaśāhaṃ devāścarṣayaśca //
JB, 1, 40, 10.0 puruṣa it samit tam annam inddhe 'nnasya mā tejasā svargaṃ lokaṃ gamaya yatra devānām ṛṣīṇāṃ priyaṃ dhāma tatra ma idam agnihotraṃ gamayeti tūṣṇīm upasādayati //
JB, 1, 40, 14.0 atha yāṃ dvitīyāṃ juhoty ṛṣīṃs tayāpnoti //
JB, 1, 41, 16.0 atha yā etāḥ sruco nirṇijyodīcīr apa utsiñcati tenarṣīn prīṇāti //
JB, 1, 41, 17.0 tam ṛṣaya āhuḥ śraddhā te mā vigāt sarvaiḥ kāmais tṛpya svargaṃ lokam āpnuhīti //
JB, 1, 73, 4.0 taṃ devāś carṣayaś copasametyābruvan vitunno 'yaṃ mastiṣko māmuyā bhūt karavāmemaṃ kasyāṃ citācitīti //
JB, 1, 80, 15.0 taṃ devāś carṣayaś cābhiṣajyan //
JB, 1, 80, 16.0 te 'trim abruvann ṛṣe tvam idam apajahīti //
JB, 1, 93, 28.0 payaḥ sahasrasām ṛṣim iti //
JB, 1, 126, 12.0 taṃ hovācarṣe kam imaṃ janaṃ vardhayasy asmākaṃ vai tvam asi vayaṃ vā tava asmān abhyupāvartasveti //
JB, 1, 126, 18.0 sa hovācarṣe 'nu vai nāv ime 'surā āgmann iti //
JB, 1, 127, 5.0 tau hāgatau mahayāṃcakrur ṛṣir vipraḥ puraetā janānām ṛbhur dhīra uśanā kāvyena sa cid viveda nihitaṃ yad āsām apīcyaṃ guhyaṃ nāma gonām iti //
JB, 1, 147, 4.0 sa hovācarṣir asmi mantrakṛt sa jyog apratiṣṭhito 'cārṣaṃ tasmai ma enad datta yena pratitiṣṭheyam iti //
JB, 1, 151, 6.0 sā heyaṃ strī śraddhāya devarṣī mā mantrakṛtāv avocatām ity arvīṣa upovāpa //
JB, 1, 191, 7.0 aṣṭādaṃṣṭro vai vairūpaḥ paścevānyebhya ṛṣibhya ete sāmanī apaśyat //
JB, 1, 222, 9.0 divodāso vai vādhryaśvir akāmayatobhayaṃ brahma ca kṣatraṃ cāvarundhīya rājā sann ṛṣiḥ syām iti //
JB, 1, 222, 12.0 tato vai sa ubhayaṃ brahma ca kṣatraṃ cāvārunddha rājā sann ṛṣir abhavat //
JB, 1, 222, 13.0 ubhayam eva brahma ca kṣatraṃ cāvarunddhe rājā sann ṛṣir bhavati ya evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 236, 4.0 tām ṛṣaya upāsata //
JB, 2, 41, 8.0 atha ha vai trayaḥ pūrva ṛṣaya āsuḥ śūrpaṃyavam adhvānā antarvān kṛṣiḥ solvālāḥ //
JB, 3, 122, 4.0 tam ādrutyābravīd ṛṣe namas te 'stu //
JB, 3, 203, 1.0 ṛṣayo vai satrād utthāyāyanta āyuñjānāḥ //
JB, 3, 203, 9.0 te 'trim abruvann ṛṣe tvaṃ stutād iti //
JB, 3, 203, 13.0 sa hekṣāṃcakre mahad bata ma ṛṣayo yācanti //
JB, 3, 203, 16.0 sa hekṣāṃcakre dṛḍhaṃ bata ma ṛṣayo yācanti //
JB, 3, 203, 20.0 taṃ ha padodasyann uvācedam eva medam ṛṣayo mahad ivobhayāhasty ā bharety avocann iti //
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
JaimŚS, 21, 5.0 śālākair enāṃsy avayajante devakṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi ṛṣikṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi pitṛkṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi parakṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi ātmakṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi enasa enaso 'vayajanam asi svāheti //
Kauśikasūtra
KauśS, 1, 2, 1.0 tvaṃ bhūmim aty eṣy ojasā tvaṃ vedyāṃ sīdasi cārur adhvare tvāṃ pavitram ṛṣayo bharantas tvaṃ punīhi duritāny asmat iti pavitre antardhāya havir nirvapati devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ juṣṭaṃ nirvapāmi iti //
KauśS, 1, 2, 18.0 darbhāṇām apādāya ṛṣīṇāṃ prastaro 'si iti dakṣiṇato 'gner brahmāsanaṃ nidadhāti //
KauśS, 7, 9, 4.1 brāhmaṇoktam ṛṣihastaś ca //
KauśS, 8, 1, 34.0 ṛṣipraśiṣṭety udapātraṃ carmaṇi nidadhāti //
KauśS, 8, 2, 33.0 ṛṣipraśiṣṭety udakam apakarṣati //
KauśS, 8, 8, 2.0 ṛṣim ārṣeyaṃ sudhātudakṣiṇam anaimittikam //
KauśS, 8, 8, 3.0 eṣa ha vā ṛṣir ārṣeyaḥ sudhātudakṣiṇo yasya tryavarārdhyāḥ pūrvapuruṣā vidyācaraṇavṛttaśīlasampannāḥ //
KauśS, 8, 8, 27.0 śarāveṇa catuḥśarāvaṃ devasya tvā savituḥ prasava ṛṣibhyas tvārṣeyebhyas tvaikarṣaye tvā juṣṭaṃ nirvapāmi //
KauśS, 8, 8, 27.0 śarāveṇa catuḥśarāvaṃ devasya tvā savituḥ prasava ṛṣibhyas tvārṣeyebhyas tvaikarṣaye tvā juṣṭaṃ nirvapāmi //
KauśS, 8, 9, 26.2 tābhyāṃ pathyāsma sukṛtasya lokaṃ yatra ṛṣayaḥ prathamajāḥ purāṇāḥ /
KauśS, 14, 1, 33.1 ṛṣīṇāṃ prastaro 'sīti dakṣiṇato 'gner brahmāsanaṃ nidadhāti //
Kauṣītakagṛhyasūtra
Kauṣītakagṛhyasūtra, 3, 12, 32.1 tad apy etad ṛṣir āha //
Kauṣītakagṛhyasūtra, 3, 15, 6.3 anye ca kratavo devā ṛṣayaḥ pitarastathā /
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
KauṣB, 8, 8, 7.0 ā sute siñcata śriyam ā nūnam aśvinor ṛṣir ity āsiktavatyāvabhirūpe abhiṣṭauti //
KauṣB, 12, 3, 19.0 ṛṣe namas te 'stu mā no hāsīḥ //
Kauṣītakyupaniṣad
KU, 1, 7.2 sa brahmeti sa vijñeya ṛṣirbrahmamayo mahān /
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
KhādGS, 3, 1, 35.0 na samānarṣyā //
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
KātyŚS, 20, 3, 2.0 havai hotar iti pratigṛṇāti tadante preṣyati vīṇāgaṇagino rājarṣibhir yajamānaṃ saṃgāyateti //
KātyŚS, 20, 3, 8.0 rājarṣibhiḥ saṃgāyanam ā dīkṣaṇīyāyāḥ //
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
KāṭhGS, 41, 11.5 śraddhāyā duhitā tapaso 'dhi jātā svasarṣīṇāṃ mantrakṛtāṃ babhūva /
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
KS, 7, 6, 14.0 sam ṛṣīṇāṃ stuteneti //
KS, 7, 6, 15.0 chandāṃsi vā ṛṣīṇāṃ stutam //
KS, 8, 3, 42.0 sapta te agne samidhas sapta jihvās saptarṣayas sapta dhāma priyāṇi //
KS, 8, 5, 29.0 teṣām adyamānānāṃ syūmaraśmir ṛṣir aśvaṃ prāviśat //
KS, 8, 5, 31.0 kaccid ṛṣiṃ cāgniṃ ca na nirāsthā3m iti //
KS, 8, 5, 36.0 yau vāva tā ṛṣiś cāgniś ca te evainaṃ tad devate vibhajataḥ //
KS, 9, 12, 49.0 ta ṛṣīn abruvan //
KS, 19, 4, 29.0 tam u tvā dadhyaṅṅ ṛṣir iti //
KS, 19, 10, 53.0 tad asmā etābhiḥ prayoga ṛṣir asvadayat //
KS, 19, 12, 4.0 etena vai sa ṛṣīṇām adhivādam apājayat //
KS, 19, 12, 19.0 tata etad ṛṣayo 'gnaye dvīṣam ādhānam apaśyan //
KS, 21, 2, 30.0 tāny ṛṣayo 'nuprājijñāsanta //
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
MS, 1, 2, 7, 4.1 agnā agniś carati praviṣṭā ṛṣīṇāṃ putro adhirāja eṣaḥ //
MS, 1, 3, 34, 1.2 ṛṣīṇāṃ ca stutīr upa yajñaṃ ca mānuṣāṇām //
MS, 1, 3, 37, 6.2 brāhmaṇam adya ṛdhyāsaṃ pitṛmantaṃ paitṛmatyam ṛṣim ārṣeyaṃ sudhātudakṣiṇam //
MS, 1, 4, 11, 27.0 na vai tad vidma yadi brāhmaṇā vā smo 'brāhmaṇā vā yadi tasya vā ṛṣeḥ smo 'nyasya vā yasya brūmahe //
MS, 1, 5, 1, 7.2 payaḥ sahasrasām ṛṣim //
MS, 1, 5, 1, 11.1 agnir ṛṣiḥ pavamānaḥ pāñcajanyaḥ purohitaḥ /
MS, 1, 5, 2, 2.1 sam ṛṣīṇāṃ stutena saṃ priyeṇa dhāmnā sam aham āyuṣā saṃ varcasā saṃ prajayā saṃ rāyaspoṣeṇa gmīya //
MS, 1, 5, 8, 4.0 sam ṛṣīṇāṃ stuteneti chandāṃsi vā ṛṣīṇāṃ stutam //
MS, 1, 5, 8, 4.0 sam ṛṣīṇāṃ stuteneti chandāṃsi vā ṛṣīṇāṃ stutam //
MS, 1, 5, 11, 36.0 te vai te saptaṛṣaya eva //
MS, 1, 5, 11, 37.0 prāṇā vai saptaṛṣayaḥ //
MS, 1, 6, 1, 15.1 agnā āyūṃṣi pavase 'gnir ṛṣir agne pavasva //
MS, 1, 6, 2, 15.1 sapta te agne samidhaḥ sapta jihvāḥ sapta ṛṣayaḥ sapta dhāma priyāṇi /
MS, 1, 6, 13, 23.0 so 'bravīd ṛṣayo vā ime puṇyamanyā agnim ādadhate tān parehīti //
MS, 1, 6, 13, 29.0 so 'bravīd ahaṃ vāvāgnyādheyaṃ vidāṃcakāra sarveṣu vā eṣu lokeṣv ṛṣayaḥ pratyaṣṭhur iti //
MS, 2, 3, 8, 26.1 yajamānam ṛṣayā enasāhur vihāya prajām anutapyamānāḥ /
MS, 2, 7, 3, 6.1 tam u tvā dadhyaṅṅ ṛṣiḥ putra īdhe atharvaṇaḥ /
MS, 2, 7, 9, 10.1 astāvy agnir nṛṇāṃ suśevo vaiśvānara ṛṣibhiḥ somagopāḥ /
MS, 2, 7, 16, 10.3 satyaṃ pūrvair ṛṣibhiḥ saṃvidāno agniḥ pravidvaṃ iha tat kṛṇotu /
MS, 2, 7, 19, 9.0 vasiṣṭhā ṛṣiḥ //
MS, 2, 7, 19, 19.0 bharadvājā ṛṣiḥ //
MS, 2, 7, 19, 29.0 jamadagnir ṛṣiḥ //
MS, 2, 7, 19, 39.0 viśvāmitrā ṛṣiḥ //
MS, 2, 7, 19, 49.0 viśvakarmā ṛṣiḥ //
MS, 2, 7, 20, 9.0 sānagā ṛṣiḥ //
MS, 2, 7, 20, 24.0 sanātanā ṛṣiḥ //
MS, 2, 7, 20, 39.0 ahabhūnā ṛṣiḥ //
MS, 2, 7, 20, 54.0 purāṇā ṛṣiḥ //
MS, 2, 7, 20, 69.0 suparṇā ṛṣiḥ //
MS, 2, 8, 6, 11.0 saptaṛṣayo 'sṛjyanta //
MS, 2, 8, 9, 8.0 ṛṣayas tvā prathamajā deveṣu divo mātrayā variṇā prathantu //
MS, 2, 8, 9, 18.0 ṛṣayas tvā prathamajā deveṣu divo mātrayā variṇā prathantu //
MS, 2, 8, 9, 28.0 ṛṣayas tvā prathamajā deveṣu divo mātrayā variṇā prathantu //
MS, 2, 8, 9, 38.0 ṛṣayas tvā prathamajā deveṣu divo mātrayā variṇā prathantu //
MS, 2, 8, 9, 48.0 ṛṣayas tvā prathamajā deveṣu divo mātrayā variṇā prathantu //
MS, 2, 9, 1, 2.1 devānāṃ ca ṛṣīṇāṃ cāsurāṇāṃ ca pūrvajam /
MS, 2, 10, 2, 2.1 ya imā viśvā bhuvanāni juhvad ṛṣir hotā nyasīdat pitā naḥ /
MS, 2, 10, 3, 2.2 teṣām iṣṭāni sam iṣā madanti yatrā saptaṛṣīn para ekam āhuḥ /
MS, 2, 10, 3, 2.3 ta āyajanta draviṇā sam asminn ṛṣayaḥ pūrve jaritāro na bhūnā /
MS, 2, 12, 3, 2.2 tābhyāṃ vayaṃ patema sukṛtām u lokaṃ yatrā ṛṣayo jagmuḥ prathamā ye purāṇāḥ //
MS, 2, 12, 4, 1.1 yenā ṛṣayas tapasā satram āsatendhānā agniṃ svar ābharantaḥ /
MS, 2, 12, 4, 5.2 idamidaṃ sukṛtam ārabhasva yatrā ṛṣayo jagmuḥ prathamā ye purāṇāḥ //
MS, 2, 12, 5, 1.1 samās tvāgnā ṛtavo vardhayantu saṃvatsarā ṛṣayo yāni satyā /
MS, 2, 13, 10, 6.1 catuṣṭomam adadhād yā turīyā yajñasya pakṣā ṛṣayo bhavantī /
MS, 3, 16, 1, 5.2 anv enaṃ viprā ṛṣayo madanti devānāṃ puṣṭe cakṛmā subandhum //
Muṇḍakopaniṣad
MuṇḍU, 3, 1, 6.2 yenākramantyṛṣayo hyāptakāmā yatra tat satyasya paramaṃ nidhānam //
MuṇḍU, 3, 2, 5.1 samprāpyainam ṛṣayo jñānatṛptāḥ kṛtātmāno vītarāgāḥ praśāntāḥ /
MuṇḍU, 3, 2, 10.2 kriyāvantaḥ śrotriyā brahmaniṣṭhāḥ svayaṃ juhvata ekarṣiṃ śraddhayantaḥ /
MuṇḍU, 3, 2, 11.1 tad etat satyam ṛṣiraṅgirāḥ purovāca naitad acīrṇavrato 'dhīte namaḥ paramarṣibhyo namaḥ paramarṣibhyaḥ //
MuṇḍU, 3, 2, 11.1 tad etat satyam ṛṣiraṅgirāḥ purovāca naitad acīrṇavrato 'dhīte namaḥ paramarṣibhyo namaḥ paramarṣibhyaḥ //
MuṇḍU, 3, 2, 11.1 tad etat satyam ṛṣiraṅgirāḥ purovāca naitad acīrṇavrato 'dhīte namaḥ paramarṣibhyo namaḥ paramarṣibhyaḥ //
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
MānGS, 1, 14, 9.1 athāsya tilataṇḍulānāṃ phalamiśrāṇām añjaliṃ pūrayitvotthāpyāthāsyai dhruvam arundhatīṃ jīvantīṃ sapta ṛṣīniti darśayet //
MānGS, 2, 14, 26.3 sahasrākṣaṃ śatadhāram ṛṣibhiḥ pāvanaṃ kṛtam /
MānGS, 2, 17, 7.1 agna āyūṃṣi pavase agnir ṛṣir agne pavasveti pratyetya japanti //
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
PB, 1, 5, 5.0 ūrdhvaḥ sapta ṛṣīn upatiṣṭhasvendrapīto vācaspate saptartvijo 'bhyucchrayasva juṣasva lokam mārvāg avagāḥ //
PB, 7, 10, 10.0 devā vai brahma vyabhajanta tānnodhāḥ kākṣīvata āgacchat te 'bruvann ṛṣir na āgaṃstasmai brahma dadāmeti tasmā etat sāma prāyacchaṃs tasmān naudhasaṃ brahma vai naudhasam //
PB, 8, 5, 7.0 purojitī vo andhasa iti padyā cākṣaryā ca virājau bhavataḥ padyayā vai devāḥ svargaṃ lokam āyann akṣaryayā ṛṣayo nu prājānan yad ete padyā cākṣaryā ca virājau bhavataḥ svargasya lokasya prajñātyai //
PB, 8, 9, 22.0 ṛṣer vā etat prāśodbhūtaṃ yad āṣṭādaṃṣṭre bhavata ṛddhyā eva //
PB, 9, 4, 14.0 jamadagneś ca vā ṛṣīṇāṃ ca somau saṃsutāv āstāṃ tata etajjamadagnir vihavyam apaśyat tam indra upāvartata yad vihavyaṃ hotā śaṃsatīndram evaiṣāṃ vṛṅkte //
PB, 12, 12, 6.0 sindhukṣid vai rājanyarṣir jyog aparuddhaś caran sa etat saindhukṣitam apaśyat so 'vāgacchat pratyatiṣṭhad avagacchati pratitiṣṭhati saindhukṣitena tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
PB, 13, 12, 8.0 etena vai gotamo jemānaṃ mahimānam agacchat tasmād ye ca parāñco gotamād ye cārvāñcas ta ubhaye gotamā ṛṣayo bruvate //
PB, 14, 4, 7.0 vaikhānasā vā ṛṣaya indrasya priyā āsaṃs tān rahasyur devamalimluḍ munimaraṇe 'mārayat taṃ devā abruvan kva tarṣayo 'bhūvann iti tān praiṣam aicchat tān nāvindat sa imān lokān ekadhāreṇāpunāt tān munimaraṇe 'vindat tān etena sāmnā samairayat tad vāva sa tarhy akāmayata kāmasani sāma vaikhānasaṃ kāmam evaitenāvarunddhe stomaḥ //
PB, 14, 4, 7.0 vaikhānasā vā ṛṣaya indrasya priyā āsaṃs tān rahasyur devamalimluḍ munimaraṇe 'mārayat taṃ devā abruvan kva tarṣayo 'bhūvann iti tān praiṣam aicchat tān nāvindat sa imān lokān ekadhāreṇāpunāt tān munimaraṇe 'vindat tān etena sāmnā samairayat tad vāva sa tarhy akāmayata kāmasani sāma vaikhānasaṃ kāmam evaitenāvarunddhe stomaḥ //
PB, 14, 5, 15.0 indraṃ sarvāṇi bhūtāny astuvan sa śarkaraṃ śiśumārarṣim upetyābravīt stuhi meti so 'paḥ praskandann abravīd etāvato 'haṃ tvāṃ stuyām iti tasmād apāṃ vegam avejayat sa hīna ivāmanyata sa etat sāmāpaśyat tenāpo 'nusamāśnuta tad vāva sa tarhyakāmayata kāmasani sāma śārkaraṃ kāmam evaitenāvarunddhe //
PB, 15, 3, 7.0 divodāsaṃ vai bharadvājapurohitaṃ nānājanāḥ paryayatanta sa upāsīdad ṛṣe gātuṃ me vindeti tasmā etena sāmnā gātum avindad gātuvid vā etatsāmānena dāre nāsṛnmeti tad adārasṛto 'dārasṛttvaṃ vindate gātuṃ na dāre dhāvaty adārasṛtā tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
PB, 15, 3, 25.0 dīrghaśravā vai rājanya ṛṣir jyog aparuddho 'śanāyaṃś caran sa etad dairghaśravasam apaśyat tena sarvābhyo digbhyo 'nnādyam avārunddha sarvābhyo digbhyo 'nnādyam avarunddhe dairghaśravasena tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
PB, 15, 5, 20.0 viśvamanasaṃ vā ṛṣim adhyāyam udvrajitaṃ rakṣo 'gṛhṇāt tam indro 'cāyad ṛṣiṃ vai rakṣo 'grahīd iti tam abhyavadad ṛṣe kas tvaiṣa iti sthāṇur iti brūhīti rakṣo 'bravīt sa sthāṇur ity abravīt tasmai vā etena praharety asmā iṣīkāṃ vajraṃ prayacchann abravīt tenāsya sīmānam abhinat saiṣendreṇateṣīkā pāpmā vāva sa tam agṛhṇāt taṃ vaiśvamanasenāpāhatāpa pāpmānaṃ hate vaiśvamanasena tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
PB, 15, 5, 20.0 viśvamanasaṃ vā ṛṣim adhyāyam udvrajitaṃ rakṣo 'gṛhṇāt tam indro 'cāyad ṛṣiṃ vai rakṣo 'grahīd iti tam abhyavadad ṛṣe kas tvaiṣa iti sthāṇur iti brūhīti rakṣo 'bravīt sa sthāṇur ity abravīt tasmai vā etena praharety asmā iṣīkāṃ vajraṃ prayacchann abravīt tenāsya sīmānam abhinat saiṣendreṇateṣīkā pāpmā vāva sa tam agṛhṇāt taṃ vaiśvamanasenāpāhatāpa pāpmānaṃ hate vaiśvamanasena tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
PB, 15, 5, 20.0 viśvamanasaṃ vā ṛṣim adhyāyam udvrajitaṃ rakṣo 'gṛhṇāt tam indro 'cāyad ṛṣiṃ vai rakṣo 'grahīd iti tam abhyavadad ṛṣe kas tvaiṣa iti sthāṇur iti brūhīti rakṣo 'bravīt sa sthāṇur ity abravīt tasmai vā etena praharety asmā iṣīkāṃ vajraṃ prayacchann abravīt tenāsya sīmānam abhinat saiṣendreṇateṣīkā pāpmā vāva sa tam agṛhṇāt taṃ vaiśvamanasenāpāhatāpa pāpmānaṃ hate vaiśvamanasena tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
PB, 15, 5, 24.0 ṛṣayo vā indraṃ pratyakṣaṃ nāpaśyan sa vasiṣṭho 'kāmayata katham indraṃ pratyakṣaṃ paśyeyam iti sa etaṃ nihavam apaśyat tato vai sa indraṃ pratyakṣam apaśyat sa enam abravīd brāhmaṇaṃ te vakṣyāmi yathā tvatpurohitā bharatāḥ prajaniṣyante 'tha mānyebhya ṛṣibhyo mā pravoca iti tasmā etān stomabhāgān abravīt tato vai vasiṣṭhapurohitā bharatāḥ prājāyanta sendraṃ vā etat sāma yad etat sāma bhavati sendratvāya //
PB, 15, 5, 24.0 ṛṣayo vā indraṃ pratyakṣaṃ nāpaśyan sa vasiṣṭho 'kāmayata katham indraṃ pratyakṣaṃ paśyeyam iti sa etaṃ nihavam apaśyat tato vai sa indraṃ pratyakṣam apaśyat sa enam abravīd brāhmaṇaṃ te vakṣyāmi yathā tvatpurohitā bharatāḥ prajaniṣyante 'tha mānyebhya ṛṣibhyo mā pravoca iti tasmā etān stomabhāgān abravīt tato vai vasiṣṭhapurohitā bharatāḥ prājāyanta sendraṃ vā etat sāma yad etat sāma bhavati sendratvāya //
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
PārGS, 1, 16, 6.5 ṛṣaya āyuṣmantaste vratair āyuṣmantastena tvāyuṣāyuṣmantaṃ karomi /
PārGS, 2, 10, 9.0 prajāpataye devebhya ṛṣibhyaḥ śraddhāyai medhāyai sadasaspataye 'numataya iti ca //
PārGS, 2, 12, 2.0 udakāntaṃ gatvādbhir devāṃśchandāṃsi vedānṛṣīnpurāṇācāryān gandharvānitarācāryānsaṃvatsaraṃ ca sāvayavaṃ pitṝn ācāryānsvāṃśca tarpayeyuḥ //
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
TB, 1, 2, 1, 26.8 yam ṛṣayas trayividā viduḥ /
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
TS, 1, 3, 7, 3.1 agnāv agniś carati praviṣṭa ṛṣīṇām putro adhirāja eṣaḥ /
TS, 1, 5, 3, 8.1 sapta te agne samidhaḥ sapta jihvāḥ sapta ṛṣayaḥ sapta dhāma priyāṇi //
TS, 1, 5, 5, 2.2 payaḥ sahasrasām ṛṣim //
TS, 1, 5, 5, 23.2 saṃ tvam agne sūryasya varcasāgathāḥ sam ṛṣīṇāṃ stutena sam priyeṇa dhāmnā /
TS, 2, 2, 12, 21.1 agnir dā draviṇaṃ vīrapeśā agnir ṛṣiṃ yaḥ sahasrā sanoti /
TS, 5, 1, 4, 37.1 tam u tvā dadhyaṅṅ ṛṣir iti āha //
TS, 5, 1, 5, 65.1 hy etam ṛṣayo 'vadan //
TS, 5, 1, 10, 2.1 tad asmai prayoga evarṣir asvadayat //
TS, 5, 3, 5, 33.1 tenarṣayo 'śrāmyan //
TS, 5, 4, 2, 24.0 aṅgirasaḥ suvargaṃ lokaṃ yanto yā yajñasya niṣkṛtir āsīt tām ṛṣibhyaḥ pratyauhan //
TS, 6, 3, 4, 7.2 yajñena vai devāḥ suvargaṃ lokam āyan te 'manyanta manuṣyā no 'nvābhaviṣyantīti te yūpena yopayitvā suvargaṃ lokam āyan tam ṛṣayo yūpenaivānuprājānan tad yūpasya yūpatvam //
TS, 6, 3, 10, 5.2 jāyamāno vai brāhmaṇas tribhir ṛṇavā jāyate brahmacaryeṇarṣibhyo yajñena devebhyaḥ prajayā pitṛbhya eṣa vā anṛṇo yaḥ putrī yajvā brahmacārivāsī tad avadānair evāvadayate tad avadānānām avadānatvam /
TS, 6, 5, 3, 4.0 tam ṛṣaya ṛtugrahair evānuprājānan //
TS, 6, 6, 1, 28.0 brāhmaṇam adya rādhyāsam ṛṣim ārṣeyam ity āha //
TS, 6, 6, 1, 29.0 eṣa vai brāhmaṇa ṛṣir ārṣeyo yaḥ śuśruvān //
Taittirīyopaniṣad
TU, 1, 7, 1.4 etadadhividhāya ṛṣiravocat /
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
TĀ, 2, 7, 1.0 vātaraśanā ha vā ṛṣayaḥ śramaṇā ūrdhvamanthino babhūvus tān ṛṣayo 'rtham āyaṃs te nilāyam acaraṃs te 'nupraviśuḥ kūśmāṇḍāni tāṃs teṣv anvāvindañchraddhayā ca tapasā ca //
TĀ, 2, 7, 1.0 vātaraśanā ha vā ṛṣayaḥ śramaṇā ūrdhvamanthino babhūvus tān ṛṣayo 'rtham āyaṃs te nilāyam acaraṃs te 'nupraviśuḥ kūśmāṇḍāni tāṃs teṣv anvāvindañchraddhayā ca tapasā ca //
TĀ, 2, 7, 2.0 tān ṛṣayo 'bruvan kathā nilāyaṃ caratheti ta ṛṣīn abruvan namo vo 'stu bhagavanto 'smin dhāmni kena vaḥ saparyāmeti tān ṛṣayo 'bruvan pavitraṃ no brūta yenārepasaḥ syāmeti ta etāni sūktāny apaśyan //
TĀ, 2, 7, 2.0 tān ṛṣayo 'bruvan kathā nilāyaṃ caratheti ta ṛṣīn abruvan namo vo 'stu bhagavanto 'smin dhāmni kena vaḥ saparyāmeti tān ṛṣayo 'bruvan pavitraṃ no brūta yenārepasaḥ syāmeti ta etāni sūktāny apaśyan //
TĀ, 2, 7, 2.0 tān ṛṣayo 'bruvan kathā nilāyaṃ caratheti ta ṛṣīn abruvan namo vo 'stu bhagavanto 'smin dhāmni kena vaḥ saparyāmeti tān ṛṣayo 'bruvan pavitraṃ no brūta yenārepasaḥ syāmeti ta etāni sūktāny apaśyan //
TĀ, 2, 9, 1.0 ajān ha vai pṛśnīṃs tapasyamānān brahma svayaṃbhv abhyānarṣat tad ṛṣayo 'bhavan tad ṛṣīṇām ṛṣitvaṃ tāṃ devatām upātiṣṭhanta yajñakāmās ta etaṃ brahmayajñam apaśyan tam āharan tenāyajanta //
TĀ, 2, 9, 1.0 ajān ha vai pṛśnīṃs tapasyamānān brahma svayaṃbhv abhyānarṣat tad ṛṣayo 'bhavan tad ṛṣīṇām ṛṣitvaṃ tāṃ devatām upātiṣṭhanta yajñakāmās ta etaṃ brahmayajñam apaśyan tam āharan tenāyajanta //
TĀ, 2, 9, 1.0 ajān ha vai pṛśnīṃs tapasyamānān brahma svayaṃbhv abhyānarṣat tad ṛṣayo 'bhavan tad ṛṣīṇām ṛṣitvaṃ tāṃ devatām upātiṣṭhanta yajñakāmās ta etaṃ brahmayajñam apaśyan tam āharan tenāyajanta //
TĀ, 2, 9, 2.0 yad ṛco 'dhyagīṣata tāḥ payaāhutayo devānām abhavan yad yajūṃṣi ghṛtāhutayo yat sāmāni somāhutayo yad atharvāṅgiraso madhvāhutayo yad brāhmaṇānītihāsān purāṇāni kalpān gāthā nārāśaṃsīr medāhutayo devānām abhavan tābhiḥ kṣudhaṃ pāpmānam apāghnann apahatapāpmāno devāḥ svargaṃ lokam āyan brahmaṇaḥ sāyujyam ṛṣayo 'gacchan //
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
VaikhGS, 1, 1, 10.0 saṃskārairetairupeto niyamayamābhyāmṛṣikalpaḥ //
VaikhGS, 1, 1, 11.0 sāṅgacaturvedatapoyogād ṛṣiḥ //
VaikhGS, 1, 4, 5.0 svagotrādisaptarṣīṃstarpayati viśvāmitraṃ tarpayāmi jamadagniṃ tarpayāmi bharadvājaṃ tarpayāmi gautamaṃ tarpayāmyatriṃ tarpayāmi vasiṣṭhaṃ tarpayāmi kaśyapaṃ tarpayāmi bhṛguṃ tarpayāmi sarvān ṛṣīṃs tarpayāmi sarvā ṛṣipatnīs tarpayāmi //
VaikhGS, 1, 4, 5.0 svagotrādisaptarṣīṃstarpayati viśvāmitraṃ tarpayāmi jamadagniṃ tarpayāmi bharadvājaṃ tarpayāmi gautamaṃ tarpayāmyatriṃ tarpayāmi vasiṣṭhaṃ tarpayāmi kaśyapaṃ tarpayāmi bhṛguṃ tarpayāmi sarvān ṛṣīṃs tarpayāmi sarvā ṛṣipatnīs tarpayāmi //
VaikhGS, 1, 7, 1.0 devā ṛṣayaḥ pitaro grahā devya ṛṣipatnyaḥ pitṛpatnyo vedā yajñāśca sarvādyāḥ priyantāmantaḥ prativacanam //
VaikhGS, 1, 7, 1.0 devā ṛṣayaḥ pitaro grahā devya ṛṣipatnyaḥ pitṛpatnyo vedā yajñāśca sarvādyāḥ priyantāmantaḥ prativacanam //
VaikhGS, 2, 1, 5.0 śuklabaliśvetasarṣapadadhitaṇḍulamityāmananti catuḥśuklametadādāyāgnerdakṣiṇato 'gnaye somāya prajeśāya viśvebhyo devebhya ṛṣibhyaḥ pitṛbhyo bhūtebhyaḥ sarvābhyo devatābhyo nama ityantena tannāmnā puṣpādibhir abhyarcya baliṃ dadāti //
VaikhGS, 2, 7, 1.0 dhātādipūrvaṃ savitre kāṇḍarṣaye sadasaspatim ā devo yātv abhīvṛtaṃ sa ghā no vi janāñchyāvā vi suparṇo bhagaṃ dhiyamiti sāvitravratasūktam agne vāyav indrāditya vratānāmiti sāvitravratabandhaṃ pañcabhir vyāhṛtyantaṃ juhoti //
VaikhGS, 2, 9, 4.0 dhātādipūrvaṃ sāvitravratasūktam agne vāyav indrāditya vratānām ity ūhitvācāriṣaṃ visarjayāmīti sāvitravratavisargaṃ hutvā pūrvāṇi sūtradaṇḍādīny apsu visṛjya snātāya navānyupavītādīni pūrvavad dattvā tam adbhir abhyukṣya dakṣiṇe niveśya dhātādipūrvaṃ prajāpataye kāṇḍarṣaye sadasaspatiṃ prajāpate na tvad rayīṇāṃ patiṃ prajāpate tvaṃ nidhipās taveme lokāḥ prajāpatiṃ prathamaṃ yo rāya ity agnyādiṣu pañcasu prājāpatyam ity ubhayatrohitvā vārṣikaṃ prājāpatyavratabandhaṃ hutvā śiṣyeṇa vrataṃ bandhayati varṣe varṣe //
VaikhGS, 2, 10, 1.0 somāya kāṇḍarṣaye sadasaspatiṃ somo dhenum aṣāḍhaṃ tvaṃ soma kratubhir yā te dhāmāni haviṣā tvamimā oṣadhīr yā te dhāmāni divīti sūktaṃ saumyavratasya //
VaikhGS, 2, 10, 2.0 agnaye kāṇḍarṣaye sadasaspatimagne naya pra vaḥ śukrāyācchā giro 'gne tvamasmadagne tvaṃ pāraya pra kāravo mananeti sūktamāgneyavratasya //
VaikhGS, 2, 10, 3.0 viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ kāṇḍarṣaye sadasaspatim ā no viśve śaṃ no devā ye savituragne yāhi dyauḥ pitar viśve devāḥ śṛṇuteti sūktaṃ vaiśvadevavratasya //
VaikhGS, 2, 10, 4.0 brahmaṇe kāṇḍarṣaye sadasaspatiṃ brahma jajñānaṃ pitā virājāṃ brahma devānantarasmin brahman devāś catasra iti sūktaṃ brāhmavratasya //
VaikhGS, 2, 12, 4.0 āsayitvā dakṣiṇe śaṃ no devīriti prokṣya pradhānāḥ pañcāśadāhutīr ājyacarubhyām akṣatadhānābhyāṃ vā juhotyagnaye pṛthivyai ṛgvedāya yajurvedāya sāmavedāyātharvaṇavedāya vāyave 'ntarikṣāya divasāya sūryāya digbhyaś candramase 'dhyāyāyānadhyāyāyādhyāyadevatāyā anadhyāyadevatāyai śraddhāyai medhāyai dhāraṇāyā ācāryāya chandasa ṛṣibhyaḥ saptarṣibhyo munibhyo gurubhyo 'horātrebhyo 'rdhamāsebhyo māsebhya ṛtubhyaḥ saṃvatsarebhyaḥ parivatsarebhya idāvatsarebhya idvatsarebhyo vatsarebhyo brahmaṇe sāvitryai prajāpataya uśanase cyavanāya bṛhaspataye somāyāṅgirase darbhāya śaṅkhāya likhitāya sthūlaśirase vainateyāya śikhina īśvarāyādhikṛtādhidevatābhyaḥ sadasaspatimadbhutaṃ priyamindrasya kāmyam saniṃ medhāmayāsiṣaṃ svāheti pūrvavat prājāpatyavratabandhaṃ dhātādi pañca vāruṇaṃ mūlahomaṃ sviṣṭākāraṃ ca hutvā hutaśeṣam aditiste kakṣyāmiti bhojayitvā yoge yoge tavastaram ityācamanaṃ dadāti //
VaikhGS, 3, 2, 1.0 mātur asapiṇḍāṃ pitur asamānaṛṣigotrajātāṃ lakṣaṇasampannāṃ nagnikāṃ kanyāṃ varayitvā pañcāheṣu kulasya pariśuddhyai sapiṇḍaiḥ śrotriyaiḥ saha bhūtaṃ bhuñjīta //
VaikhGS, 3, 2, 3.0 kanikradādinā kanyāgṛhaṃ gatvā pra su gmanteti tām īkṣitvābhrātṛghnīm iti tayekṣyamāṇo guruṇāgnimukhe kṛte kanyāprado varagotranāma śarmāntaṃ tathaitāmasya sahadharmacāriṇī bhavatīti brāhme vivāhe dharmaprajāsampattyarthaṃ yajñāpattyarthaṃ brahmadevarṣipitṛtṛptyarthaṃ prajāsahatvakarmabhyo dadāmītyudakena tāṃ dadyāt //
VaikhGS, 3, 23, 10.0 ṛṣikrameṇa svasyaikārṣadvyārṣatryārṣapañcārṣasaptārṣāc cūḍā vibhajed anuditasyaikām //
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
VaikhŚS, 2, 6, 2.0 sapta ṛṣīn prīṇīhīty uttareṇa gārhapatyam apāṃ śeṣaṃ visṛjet //
Vaitānasūtra
VaitS, 1, 2, 9.1 ṛṣīṇāṃ prastaro 'sīti prastaram //
VaitS, 2, 1, 14.5 tam u tvā dadhyaṅṅ ṛṣiḥ putra īdhe atharvaṇaḥ /
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
VasDhS, 3, 65.1 aṅgulyam ṛṣīṇām //
VasDhS, 11, 48.3 yajñena devebhyaḥ prajayā pitṛbhyo brahmacaryeṇa ṛṣibhya ity eṣa vānṛṇo yajvā yaḥ putrī brahmacaryavān iti //
VasDhS, 13, 3.1 devebhya ṛṣibhyaś chandobhyaś ceti //
VasDhS, 22, 12.1 sarve śiloccayāḥ sarvāḥ sravantyaḥ puṇyā hradās tīrthāny ṛṣinivāsagoṣṭhapariṣkandhā iti deśāḥ //
VasDhS, 23, 49.1 eṣa cāndrāyaṇo māsaḥ pavitram ṛṣisaṃstutaḥ /
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
VSM, 3, 16.2 payaḥ sahasrasām ṛṣim //
VSM, 3, 19.1 saṃ tvam agne sūryasya varcasāgathāḥ sam ṛṣīṇāṃ stutena /
VSM, 5, 4.1 agnāv agniś carati praviṣṭa ṛṣīṇāṃ putro abhiśastipāvā /
VSM, 7, 46.1 brāhmaṇam adya videyaṃ pitṛmantaṃ paitṛmatyam ṛṣim ārṣeyaṃ sudhātudakṣiṇam /
VSM, 8, 35.2 ṛṣīṇāṃ ca stutīr upa yajñaṃ ca mānuṣāṇām /
VSM, 11, 33.1 tam u tvā dadhyaṅṅ ṛṣiḥ putra īdhe atharvaṇaḥ /
VSM, 12, 29.1 astāvy agnir narāṃ suśevo vaiśvānara ṛṣibhiḥ somagopāḥ /
VSM, 13, 54.9 vasiṣṭha ṛṣiḥ /
VSM, 13, 55.9 bharadvāja ṛṣiḥ /
VSM, 13, 56.9 jamadagnir ṛṣiḥ /
VSM, 13, 57.9 viśvāmitra ṛṣiḥ /
VSM, 13, 58.9 viśvakarma ṛṣiḥ /
VSM, 14, 5.1 adityās tvā pṛṣṭhe sādayāmy antarikṣasya dhartrīṃ viṣṭambhanīṃ diśāmadhipatnīṃ bhuvanānām ūrmir drapso apām asi viśvakarmā ta ṛṣiḥ /
VSM, 14, 28.4 saptabhir astuvata sapta ṛṣayo 'sṛjyanta dhātādhipatir āsīt //
VSM, 15, 10.1 rājñy asi prācī dig vasavas te devā adhipatayo 'gnir hetīnāṃ pratidhartā trivṛt tvā stomaḥ pṛthivyāṃ śrayatv ājyam uktham avyathāyai stabhnātu rathantaraṃ sāma pratiṣṭhityā antarikṣa ṛṣayas tvā prathamajā deveṣu divo mātrayā varimṇā prathantu vidhartā cāyam adhipatiś ca te tvā sarve saṃvidānā nākasya pṛṣṭhe svarge loke yajamānaṃ ca sādayantu //
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
VārŚS, 1, 2, 1, 27.1 āpas tvām aśvinau tvām ṛṣayaḥ sapta māmṛjuḥ /
VārŚS, 1, 3, 4, 18.1 ūrdhvān ṛṣīn mantrakṛto yajamānasya pravṛṇīte //
VārŚS, 1, 5, 2, 48.1 srucaṃ niṣṭapya hastam avadhāyottarato nidadhāti saptaṛṣīn prīṇāti saptaṛṣibhyaḥ svāheti //
VārŚS, 1, 5, 2, 48.1 srucaṃ niṣṭapya hastam avadhāyottarato nidadhāti saptaṛṣīn prīṇāti saptaṛṣibhyaḥ svāheti //
VārŚS, 2, 2, 1, 26.1 yenā ṛṣaya iti tribhir anuvākair ekatriṃśatam amṛtam //
VārŚS, 2, 2, 5, 17.1 saṃsthitayoḥ pūrvāhṇikyoḥ pravargyopasador yenā ṛṣaya ity aṣṭāv upadadhāty aṣṭau ca lokaṃpṛṇāḥ //
Āpastambadharmasūtra
ĀpDhS, 1, 5, 4.0 tasmād ṛṣayo 'vareṣu na jāyante niyamātikramāt //
ĀpDhS, 1, 5, 5.0 śrutarṣayas tu bhavanti kecit karmaphalaśeṣeṇa punaḥsaṃbhave //
ĀpDhS, 2, 23, 4.1 aṣṭāśītisahasrāṇi ye prajām īṣirarṣayaḥ /
ĀpDhS, 2, 23, 5.1 aṣṭāśītisahasrāṇi ye prajāṃ neṣirarṣayaḥ /
ĀpDhS, 2, 24, 12.0 prajāpater ṛṣīṇām iti sargo 'yam //
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
ĀpGS, 8, 1.1 upākaraṇe samāpane ca ṛṣir yaḥ prajñāyate //
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
ĀpŚS, 1, 4, 15.1 āpas tvām aśvinau tvām ṛṣayaḥ sapta māmṛjuḥ /
ĀpŚS, 6, 22, 1.7 vayaḥ suparṇā upa sedur indraṃ priyamedhā ṛṣayo nādhamānāḥ /
ĀpŚS, 16, 26, 6.2 satyaṃ pūrvair ṛṣibhiś cākupāno 'gniḥ pravidvān iha tat karotv iti ghṛtenokhāṃ pūrayati /
ĀpŚS, 16, 26, 12.2 satyaṃ pūrvair ṛṣibhiś cākupāno 'gniḥ pravidvān iha tad dadhātv iti volūkhalam upadadhātīti vājasaneyakam //
ĀpŚS, 16, 28, 1.1 mā chandas tat pṛthivy agnir devatā tenarṣiṇā tena brahmaṇā tayā devatayāṅgirasvad dhruvā sīda /
ĀpŚS, 16, 28, 1.12 bṛhatī chandas tad aśvaḥ parameṣṭhī devatā tenarṣiṇā tena brahmaṇā tayā devatayāṅgirasvad dhruvā sīdety etābhir dvādaśabhis trir abhyāsaṃ purastāt pratīcīṃ puruṣākṛtiṃ cinoti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 31, 1.8 saṃpad asi saṃpade tvā saṃpadbhyas tvā saṃpatsu sīdety etābhyām anuvākābhyāṃ pratimantram ṛṣīṣṭakāḥ sādanapravādaiś ca paryāyaiḥ //
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
ĀśvGS, 1, 1, 4.1 samidham evāpi śraddadhāna ādadhanmanyeta yaja idam iti namastasmai ya āhutyā yo vedeneti vidyayā evāpyasti prītistadetatpaśyannṛṣiruvāca /
ĀśvGS, 1, 8, 11.1 saṃvatsaraṃ vaika ṛṣir jāyata iti //
ĀśvGS, 1, 22, 16.1 ṛṣibhyas tṛtīyam //
ĀśvGS, 3, 4, 1.0 devatās tarpayati prajāpatir brahmā vedā devā ṛṣayaḥ sarvāṇi chandāṃsy oṃkāro vaṣaṭkāro vyāhṛtayaḥ sāvitrī yajñā dyāvāpṛthivī antarikṣam ahorātrāṇi saṃkhyāḥ siddhāḥ samudrā nadyo girayaḥ kṣetrauṣadhivanaspatigandharvāpsaraso nāgā vayāṃsi gāvaḥ sādhyā viprā yakṣā rakṣāṃsi bhūtāny evamantāni //
ĀśvGS, 3, 4, 2.0 atharṣayaḥ śatarcino mādhyamā gṛtsamado viśvāmitro vāmadevo 'trir bhāradvājo vasiṣṭhaḥ pragāthāḥ pāvamānyaḥ kṣudrasūktā mahāsūktā iti //
ĀśvGS, 3, 5, 4.0 ājyabhāgau hutvājyāhutīr juhuyāt sāvitryai brahmaṇe śraddhāyai medhāyai prajñāyai dhāraṇāyai sadasaspataye 'numataye chandobhya ṛṣibhyaś ceti //
ĀśvGS, 3, 5, 22.0 ācāryān ṛṣīn pitṝṃśca //
ĀśvGS, 3, 9, 1.3 yad agneḥ sendrasya saprajāpatikasya saṛṣikasya saṛṣirājanyasya sapitṛkasya sapitṛrājanyasya samanuṣyasya samanuṣyarājanyasya sākāśasya sātīkāśasya sānukāśasya sapratīkāśasya sadevamanuṣyasya sagandharvāpsaraskasya sahāraṇyaiś ca paśubhir grāmyaiśca yan ma ātmana ātmani vrataṃ tan me sarvavratam idam aham agne sarvavrato bhavāmi svāheti //
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
ĀśvŚS, 4, 7, 4.6 vi nākam akhyat savitā vareṇyo nu dyāvā pṛthivī supraṇītir ity āsicyamāna ā nūnam aśvinor ṛṣir iti gavya ā sute siñcata śriyam ity āja āsiktayoḥ sam u tye mahatīr apa iti /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 7, 4.20 ṛṣir ha dīrghaśruttama indrasya gharmo atithiḥ /
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
ŚBM, 1, 1, 2, 7.1 yajño vā anaḥ yajño hi vā anas tasmād anasa eva yajūṃṣi santi na kauṣṭhasya na kumbhyai bhastrāyai ha smarṣayo gṛhṇanti tad v ṛṣīn prati bhastrāyai yajūṃṣyāsus tānyetarhi prākṛtāni yajñādyajñaṃ nirmimā iti tasmādanasa eva gṛhṇīyāt //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 2, 7.1 yajño vā anaḥ yajño hi vā anas tasmād anasa eva yajūṃṣi santi na kauṣṭhasya na kumbhyai bhastrāyai ha smarṣayo gṛhṇanti tad v ṛṣīn prati bhastrāyai yajūṃṣyāsus tānyetarhi prākṛtāni yajñādyajñaṃ nirmimā iti tasmādanasa eva gṛhṇīyāt //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 3, 10.2 yatra vā asyai bahulatamā oṣadhayas tad asyā upajīvanīyatamaṃ tasmād bahulaṃ stṛṇīyād iti tad vai tadāhartaryevādhi trivṛt stṛṇāti trivṛddhi yajño 'tho api pravarhaṃ stṛṇīyāt stṛṇanti barhir ānuṣagiti tvṛṣiṇābhyanūktam adharamūlaṃ stṛṇāty adharamūlā iva hīmā asyām pṛthivyām oṣadhayaḥ pratiṣṭhitās tasmād adharamūlaṃ stṛṇāti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 10.2 videgho ha māthavo 'gniṃ vaiśvānaram mukhe babhāra tasya gotamo rāhūgaṇa ṛṣiḥ purohita āsa tasmai ha smāmantryamāṇo na pratiśṛṇoti nenme 'gnirvaiśvānaro mukhān niṣpadyātā iti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 2, 3.2 ṛṣibhyaścaivainam etad devebhyaśca nivedayaty ayam mahāvīryo yo yajñam prāpaditi tasmād ārṣeyam pravṛṇīte //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 2, 6.2 ṛṣayo hyetamagre 'stuvaṃs tasmādāharṣiṣṭuta iti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 2, 7.2 ete vai viprā yadṛṣaya ete hyetam anvamadaṃs tasmādāha viprānumadita iti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 2, 8.2 ete vai kavayo yadṛṣaya ete hyetamaśaṃsaṃs tasmādāha kaviśasta iti //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 9.2 ṛṣibhyaścaivainametaddevebhyaśca nivedayatyayam mahāvīryo yo yajñam prāpaditi tasmādārṣeyam pravṛṇīte //
ŚBM, 2, 2, 1, 14.5 tad vā ṛṣayaḥ pratibubudhire ya u tarhy ṛṣaya āsuḥ /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 1, 14.5 tad vā ṛṣayaḥ pratibubudhire ya u tarhy ṛṣaya āsuḥ /
ŚBM, 3, 1, 4, 4.1 tadvā ṛṣīṇāmanuśrutamāsa /
ŚBM, 3, 2, 2, 3.1 tadvā ṛṣīṇāmanuśrutamāsa /
ŚBM, 4, 1, 3, 17.1 tasmād etad ṛṣiṇābhyanūktam /
ŚBM, 4, 5, 3, 3.1 tasmād etad ṛṣiṇābhyanūktaṃ na te mahitvam anubhūd adha dyaur yad anyayā sphigyā kṣām avasthā iti /
ŚBM, 4, 6, 1, 10.3 na soma indram asuto mamāda nābrahmāṇo maghavānaṃ sutāsa ity ṛṣiṇābhyanūktam /
ŚBM, 4, 6, 9, 23.5 kāmair ha sma vai purarṣayaḥ sattram āsate 'sau naḥ kāmaḥ sa naḥ samṛdhyatām iti /
ŚBM, 6, 1, 1, 1.2 tad āhuḥ kiṃ tad asad āsīd ity ṛṣayo vāva te 'gre sadāsīt tadāhuḥ ke ta ṛṣaya iti prāṇā vā ṛṣayas te yat purāsmāt sarvasmād idamicchantaḥ śrameṇa tapasāriṣaṃstasmādṛṣayaḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 1, 1.2 tad āhuḥ kiṃ tad asad āsīd ity ṛṣayo vāva te 'gre sadāsīt tadāhuḥ ke ta ṛṣaya iti prāṇā vā ṛṣayas te yat purāsmāt sarvasmād idamicchantaḥ śrameṇa tapasāriṣaṃstasmādṛṣayaḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 1, 1.2 tad āhuḥ kiṃ tad asad āsīd ity ṛṣayo vāva te 'gre sadāsīt tadāhuḥ ke ta ṛṣaya iti prāṇā vā ṛṣayas te yat purāsmāt sarvasmād idamicchantaḥ śrameṇa tapasāriṣaṃstasmādṛṣayaḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 1, 1.2 tad āhuḥ kiṃ tad asad āsīd ity ṛṣayo vāva te 'gre sadāsīt tadāhuḥ ke ta ṛṣaya iti prāṇā vā ṛṣayas te yat purāsmāt sarvasmād idamicchantaḥ śrameṇa tapasāriṣaṃstasmādṛṣayaḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 26.2 samāstvāgna ṛtavo vardhayantviti samāśca tvāgna ṛtavaśca vardhayantv ity etat saṃvatsarā ṛṣayo yāni satyeti saṃvatsarāśca tvarṣayaśca satyāni ca vardhayantv ity etat saṃ divyena dīdihi rocanenety asau vā ādityo divyaṃ rocanaṃ tena saṃ dīdihīty etad viśvā ābhāhi pradiśaścatasra iti sarvā ābhāhi pradiśaścatasra ityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 26.2 samāstvāgna ṛtavo vardhayantviti samāśca tvāgna ṛtavaśca vardhayantv ity etat saṃvatsarā ṛṣayo yāni satyeti saṃvatsarāśca tvarṣayaśca satyāni ca vardhayantv ity etat saṃ divyena dīdihi rocanenety asau vā ādityo divyaṃ rocanaṃ tena saṃ dīdihīty etad viśvā ābhāhi pradiśaścatasra iti sarvā ābhāhi pradiśaścatasra ityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 3, 7.2 idaṃ sarvamabhavanyadidaṃ kiṃ ca te devāścarṣayaś cābruvann imā vāva ṣaḍ devatā idaṃ sarvamabhūvann upa tajjānīta yathā vayamihāpyasāmeti te 'bruvaṃś cetayadhvamiti citimicchateti vāva tadabruvaṃs tad icchata yathā vayam ihāpyasāmeti teṣāṃ cetayamānānāṃ devā dvitīyāṃ citim apaśyannṛṣayaś caturthīm //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 3, 7.2 idaṃ sarvamabhavanyadidaṃ kiṃ ca te devāścarṣayaś cābruvann imā vāva ṣaḍ devatā idaṃ sarvamabhūvann upa tajjānīta yathā vayamihāpyasāmeti te 'bruvaṃś cetayadhvamiti citimicchateti vāva tadabruvaṃs tad icchata yathā vayam ihāpyasāmeti teṣāṃ cetayamānānāṃ devā dvitīyāṃ citim apaśyannṛṣayaś caturthīm //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 3, 8.2 upa vayamāyāmeti keneti yadeṣu lokeṣūpeti tatheti tadyadūrdhvam pṛthivyā arvācīnam antarikṣāt tena devā upāyaṃs tad eṣā dvitīyā citir atha yad ūrdhvam antarikṣād arvācīnaṃ divastenarṣaya upāyaṃs tadeṣā caturthī citiḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 3, 10.2 prajāpatireva tasyā ārṣeyaṃ devā dvitīyāṃ citim apaśyan devā eva tasyā ārṣeyam indrāgnī ca viśvakarmā ca tṛtīyāṃ citim apaśyaṃs ta eva tasyā ārṣeyam ṛṣayaścaturthīṃ citim apaśyann ṛṣaya eva tasyā ārṣeyam parameṣṭhī pañcamīṃ citimapaśyat parameṣṭhyeva tasyā ārṣeyaṃ sa yo haitadevaṃ citīnām ārṣeyaṃ vedārṣeyavatyo hāsya bandhumatyaścitayo bhavanti //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 3, 10.2 prajāpatireva tasyā ārṣeyaṃ devā dvitīyāṃ citim apaśyan devā eva tasyā ārṣeyam indrāgnī ca viśvakarmā ca tṛtīyāṃ citim apaśyaṃs ta eva tasyā ārṣeyam ṛṣayaścaturthīṃ citim apaśyann ṛṣaya eva tasyā ārṣeyam parameṣṭhī pañcamīṃ citimapaśyat parameṣṭhyeva tasyā ārṣeyaṃ sa yo haitadevaṃ citīnām ārṣeyaṃ vedārṣeyavatyo hāsya bandhumatyaścitayo bhavanti //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 2, 3.1 tam u tvā dadhyaṅṅṛṣiḥ /
ŚBM, 10, 1, 1, 10.4 dakṣiṇānnaṃ vanute yo na ātmeti hy apy ṛṣiṇābhyuktam //
ŚBM, 10, 2, 2, 2.1 tasmād etad ṛṣiṇābhyanūktaṃ yajñena yajñam ayajanta devā iti /
ŚBM, 10, 4, 1, 9.1 taddhaitat paśyann ṛṣir abhyanūvāda bhūtam bhaviṣyat prastaumi mahad brahmaikam akṣaram bahu brahmaikam akṣaram iti /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 3, 2.1 tasmād etad ṛṣiṇābhyanūktaṃ nāsad āsīn no sad āsīt tadānīm iti /
ŚBM, 13, 5, 4, 5.0 ete eva pūrve ahanī viśvajid atirātras tena ha purukutso daurgaheṇeja aikṣvāko rājā tasmādetadṛṣiṇābhyanūktam asmākam atra pitarasta āsant sapta ṛṣayo daurgahe badhyamāna iti //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 4, 5.0 ete eva pūrve ahanī viśvajid atirātras tena ha purukutso daurgaheṇeja aikṣvāko rājā tasmādetadṛṣiṇābhyanūktam asmākam atra pitarasta āsant sapta ṛṣayo daurgahe badhyamāna iti //
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
ŚāṅkhGS, 2, 7, 12.0 ṛṣīn bho 3 anubrūhītītara ṛṣīṃs te 'nubravīmīty ācāryaḥ //
ŚāṅkhGS, 2, 7, 12.0 ṛṣīn bho 3 anubrūhītītara ṛṣīṃs te 'nubravīmīty ācāryaḥ //
ŚāṅkhGS, 2, 7, 18.0 evamevam ṛṣer yasya yasya yo yo mantro yaddevatyo yacchandāś ca tathā tathā taṃ taṃ mantram anubrūyāt //
ŚāṅkhGS, 2, 7, 19.0 api vāvidann ṛṣidaivatacchandāṃsi tat savitur vareṇyam ity etāṃ paccho 'rdharcaśo 'navānam ity eṣeti samāpta āhācāryaḥ //
ŚāṅkhGS, 2, 7, 20.0 evam ekaikam ṛṣim anuvākaṃ vānubrūyāt //
ŚāṅkhGS, 2, 7, 23.0 ādyottame kāmaṃ sūkte vānubrūyād ṛṣeḥ //
ŚāṅkhGS, 4, 5, 15.2 icchanta ṛṣayo 'paśyann upākarma tapobalāt //
ŚāṅkhGS, 4, 6, 6.0 ṛṣīṃś chandāṃsi devatāḥ śraddhāmedhe ca tarpayitvā pratipuruṣaṃ ca pitṝn //
ŚāṅkhGS, 4, 9, 3.0 agnis tṛpyatu vāyus tṛpyatu sūryas tṛpyatu viṣṇus tṛpyatu prajāpatis tṛpyatu virūpākṣas tṛpyatu sahasrākṣas tṛpyatu somaḥ brahmā vedāḥ devāḥ ṛṣayaḥ sarvāṇi ca chandāṃsi oṃkāraḥ vaṣaṭkāraḥ mahāvyāhṛtayaḥ sāvitrī yajñāḥ dyāvāpṛthivī nakṣatrāṇi antarikṣam ahorātrāṇi saṃkhyāḥ saṃdhyāḥ samudrāḥ nadyaḥ girayaḥ kṣetrauṣadhivanaspatigandharvāpsarasaḥ nāgāḥ vayāṃsi siddhāḥ sādhyāḥ viprāḥ yakṣāḥ rakṣāṃsi bhūtāny evamantāni tṛpyantu śrutiṃ tarpayāmi smṛtiṃ tarpayāmi dhṛtiṃ tarpayāmi ratiṃ tarpayāmi gatiṃ tarpayāmi matiṃ tarpayāmi śraddhāmedhe dhāraṇāṃ ca gobrāhmaṇaṃ sthāvarajaṅgamāni sarvabhūtāni tṛpyantv iti yajñopavītī //
ŚāṅkhGS, 6, 1, 1.0 athāto brahmāṇaṃ brahmaṛṣiṃ brahmayonim indraṃ prajāpatiṃ vasiṣṭhaṃ vāmadevaṃ kaholaṃ kauṣītakiṃ mahākauṣītakiṃ suyajñaṃ śāṅkhāyanam āśvalāyanam aitareyaṃ mahaitareyaṃ kātyāyanaṃ śāṭyāyanaṃ śākalyaṃ babhruṃ bābhravyaṃ maṇḍuṃ māṇḍavyaṃ sarvān eva pūrvācāryān namasya svādhyāyāraṇyakasya niyamān udāhariṣyāmaḥ //
ŚāṅkhGS, 6, 6, 16.0 yathāgamaprajñāśrutismṛtivibhavād anukrāntamānād avivādapratiṣṭhād abhayaṃ śaṃbhave no astu namo 'stu devaṛṣipitṛmanuṣyebhyaḥ śivam āyur vapur anāmayaṃ śāntim ariṣṭim akṣitim ojas tejo yaśo balaṃ brahmavarcasaṃ kīrtim āyuḥ prajāṃ paśūn namo namaskṛtā vardhayantu duṣṭutād durupayuktān nyūnādhikāc ca sarvasmāt svasti devaṛṣibhyaś ca brahma satyaṃ ca pātu mām iti brahma satyaṃ ca pātu mām iti //
ŚāṅkhGS, 6, 6, 16.0 yathāgamaprajñāśrutismṛtivibhavād anukrāntamānād avivādapratiṣṭhād abhayaṃ śaṃbhave no astu namo 'stu devaṛṣipitṛmanuṣyebhyaḥ śivam āyur vapur anāmayaṃ śāntim ariṣṭim akṣitim ojas tejo yaśo balaṃ brahmavarcasaṃ kīrtim āyuḥ prajāṃ paśūn namo namaskṛtā vardhayantu duṣṭutād durupayuktān nyūnādhikāc ca sarvasmāt svasti devaṛṣibhyaś ca brahma satyaṃ ca pātu mām iti brahma satyaṃ ca pātu mām iti //
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
ŚāṅkhĀ, 1, 6, 12.0 taṃ hendra uvācaitad vā aham asmi yad etad avocaṃ yad vā ṛṣe 'to bhūyo 'tapās tadeva tat syād yad aham iti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 2, 17, 28.0 tad apyetad ṛṣir āha dīrghatamā māmateyo jujurvān daśame yuga iti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 3, 7, 1.2 sa brahmeti vijñeya ṛṣir brahmamayo mahān iti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 1, 12.0 ṛṣibhyo mantrakṛdbhyo mantrapatibhyo namo 'stu devebhyaḥ //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 23, 3.0 tad apyetad ṛṣir āha ahaṃ rudrebhir vasubhiś carāmīti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 12, 4, 1.1 bhadraṃ paśyanta upasedur āgan tato dīkṣām ṛṣayaḥ svarvidaḥ /
ŚāṅkhĀ, 12, 6, 5.2 anenendro vṛtram ahann ṛṣiṇā ca manīṣiṇā //
Ṛgveda
ṚV, 1, 1, 2.1 agniḥ pūrvebhir ṛṣibhir īḍyo nūtanair uta /
ṚV, 1, 10, 11.2 navyam āyuḥ pra sū tira kṛdhī sahasrasām ṛṣim //
ṚV, 1, 23, 24.2 vidyur me asya devā indro vidyāt saha ṛṣibhiḥ //
ṚV, 1, 31, 1.1 tvam agne prathamo aṅgirā ṛṣir devo devānām abhavaḥ śivaḥ sakhā /
ṚV, 1, 31, 16.2 āpiḥ pitā pramatiḥ somyānām bhṛmir asy ṛṣikṛn martyānām //
ṚV, 1, 39, 10.2 ṛṣidviṣe marutaḥ parimanyava iṣuṃ na sṛjata dviṣam //
ṚV, 1, 48, 14.1 ye ciddhi tvām ṛṣayaḥ pūrva ūtaye juhūre 'vase mahi /
ṚV, 1, 66, 4.1 ṛṣir na stubhvā vikṣu praśasto vājī na prīto vayo dadhāti //
ṚV, 1, 84, 2.2 ṛṣīṇāṃ ca stutīr upa yajñaṃ ca mānuṣāṇām //
ṚV, 1, 106, 6.1 indraṃ kutso vṛtrahaṇaṃ śacīpatiṃ kāṭe nibāᄆha ṛṣir ahvad ūtaye /
ṚV, 1, 117, 3.1 ṛṣiṃ narāv aṃhasaḥ pāñcajanyam ṛbīsād atrim muñcatho gaṇena /
ṚV, 1, 117, 4.1 aśvaṃ na gūᄆham aśvinā durevair ṛṣiṃ narā vṛṣaṇā rebham apsu /
ṚV, 1, 162, 7.2 anv enaṃ viprā ṛṣayo madanti devānām puṣṭe cakṛmā subandhum //
ṚV, 1, 164, 15.1 sākañjānāṃ saptatham āhur ekajaṃ ṣaᄆ id yamā ṛṣayo devajā iti /
ṚV, 1, 179, 6.2 ubhau varṇāv ṛṣir ugraḥ pupoṣa satyā deveṣv āśiṣo jagāma //
ṚV, 1, 189, 8.2 vayaṃ sahasram ṛṣibhiḥ sanema vidyāmeṣaṃ vṛjanaṃ jīradānum //
ṚV, 3, 21, 3.2 ṛṣiḥ śreṣṭhaḥ sam idhyase yajñasya prāvitā bhava //
ṚV, 3, 43, 5.2 kuvin ma ṛṣim papivāṃsaṃ sutasya kuvin me vasvo amṛtasya śikṣāḥ //
ṚV, 3, 53, 9.1 mahāṁ ṛṣir devajā devajūto 'stabhnāt sindhum arṇavaṃ nṛcakṣāḥ /
ṚV, 3, 53, 10.2 devebhir viprā ṛṣayo nṛcakṣaso vi pibadhvaṃ kuśikāḥ somyam madhu //
ṚV, 4, 20, 5.1 vi yo rarapśa ṛṣibhir navebhir vṛkṣo na pakvaḥ sṛṇyo na jetā /
ṚV, 4, 26, 1.1 aham manur abhavaṃ sūryaś cāhaṃ kakṣīvāṁ ṛṣir asmi vipraḥ /
ṚV, 4, 36, 6.1 sa vājy arvā sa ṛṣir vacasyayā sa śūro astā pṛtanāsu duṣṭaraḥ /
ṚV, 4, 42, 8.1 asmākam atra pitaras ta āsan sapta ṛṣayo daurgahe badhyamāne /
ṚV, 4, 50, 1.2 tam pratnāsa ṛṣayo dīdhyānāḥ puro viprā dadhire mandrajihvam //
ṚV, 5, 29, 1.2 arcanti tvā marutaḥ pūtadakṣās tvam eṣām ṛṣir indrāsi dhīraḥ //
ṚV, 5, 33, 10.2 mahnā rāyaḥ saṃvaraṇasya ṛṣer vrajaṃ na gāvaḥ prayatā api gman //
ṚV, 5, 44, 8.1 jyāyāṃsam asya yatunasya ketuna ṛṣisvaraṃ carati yāsu nāma te /
ṚV, 5, 52, 13.2 tam ṛṣe mārutaṃ gaṇaṃ namasyā ramayā girā //
ṚV, 5, 52, 14.1 accha ṛṣe mārutaṃ gaṇaṃ dānā mitraṃ na yoṣaṇā /
ṚV, 5, 54, 7.2 nāsya rāya upa dasyanti notaya ṛṣiṃ vā yaṃ rājānaṃ vā suṣūdatha //
ṚV, 5, 54, 14.1 yūyaṃ rayim maruta spārhavīraṃ yūyam ṛṣim avatha sāmavipram /
ṚV, 5, 59, 8.2 ācucyavur divyaṃ kośam eta ṛṣe rudrasya maruto gṛṇānāḥ //
ṚV, 5, 65, 6.2 mā maghonaḥ pari khyatam mo asmākam ṛṣīṇāṃ gopīthe na uruṣyatam //
ṚV, 5, 66, 5.1 tad ṛtam pṛthivi bṛhac chravaeṣa ṛṣīṇām /
ṚV, 5, 75, 1.2 stotā vām aśvināv ṛṣi stomena prati bhūṣati mādhvī mama śrutaṃ havam //
ṚV, 5, 78, 6.1 bhītāya nādhamānāya ṛṣaye saptavadhraye /
ṚV, 6, 14, 2.1 agnir iddhi pracetā agnir vedhastama ṛṣiḥ /
ṚV, 6, 16, 14.1 tam u tvā dadhyaṅṅ ṛṣiḥ putra īdhe atharvaṇaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 34, 1.2 purā nūnaṃ ca stutaya ṛṣīṇām paspṛdhra indre adhy ukthārkā //
ṚV, 6, 44, 13.2 yaḥ pūrvyābhir uta nūtanābhir gīrbhir vāvṛdhe gṛṇatām ṛṣīṇām //
ṚV, 7, 22, 9.1 ye ca pūrva ṛṣayo ye ca nūtnā indra brahmāṇi janayanta viprāḥ /
ṚV, 7, 28, 2.1 havaṃ ta indra mahimā vy ānaḍ brahma yat pāsi śavasinn ṛṣīṇām /
ṚV, 7, 29, 4.1 uto ghā te puruṣyā id āsan yeṣām pūrveṣām aśṛṇor ṛṣīṇām /
ṚV, 7, 33, 13.2 tato ha māna ud iyāya madhyāt tato jātam ṛṣim āhur vasiṣṭham //
ṚV, 7, 70, 4.1 caniṣṭaṃ devā oṣadhīṣv apsu yad yogyā aśnavaithe ṛṣīṇām /
ṚV, 7, 70, 5.1 śuśruvāṃsā cid aśvinā purūṇy abhi brahmāṇi cakṣāthe ṛṣīṇām /
ṚV, 7, 88, 4.1 vasiṣṭhaṃ ha varuṇo nāvy ādhād ṛṣiṃ cakāra svapā mahobhiḥ /
ṚV, 8, 3, 4.1 ayaṃ sahasram ṛṣibhiḥ sahaskṛtaḥ samudra iva paprathe /
ṚV, 8, 3, 14.1 kad u stuvanta ṛtayanta devata ṛṣiḥ ko vipra ohate /
ṚV, 8, 4, 20.2 ṣaṣṭiṃ sahasrānu nirmajām aje nir yūthāni gavām ṛṣiḥ //
ṚV, 8, 6, 12.1 ye tvām indra na tuṣṭuvur ṛṣayo ye ca tuṣṭuvuḥ /
ṚV, 8, 6, 41.1 ṛṣir hi pūrvajā asy eka īśāna ojasā /
ṚV, 8, 8, 6.1 yacciddhi vām pura ṛṣayo juhūre 'vase narā /
ṚV, 8, 8, 8.2 putraḥ kaṇvasya vām ṛṣir gīrbhir vatso avīvṛdhat //
ṚV, 8, 8, 15.1 yo vāṃ nāsatyāv ṛṣir gīrbhir vatso avīvṛdhat /
ṚV, 8, 9, 7.1 ā nūnam aśvinor ṛṣi stomaṃ ciketa vāmayā /
ṚV, 8, 9, 10.1 yad vāṃ kakṣīvāṁ uta yad vyaśva ṛṣir yad vāṃ dīrghatamā juhāva /
ṚV, 8, 16, 7.1 indro brahmendra ṛṣir indraḥ purū puruhūtaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 23, 16.1 vyaśvas tvā vasuvidam ukṣaṇyur aprīṇād ṛṣiḥ /
ṚV, 8, 23, 24.2 ṛṣe vaiyaśva damyāyāgnaye //
ṚV, 8, 26, 10.1 aśvinā sv ṛṣe stuhi kuvit te śravato havam /
ṚV, 8, 51, 2.2 sahasrāṇy asiṣāsad gavām ṛṣis tvoto dasyave vṛkaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 51, 3.1 ya ukthebhir na vindhate cikid ya ṛṣicodanaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 59, 6.1 indrāvaruṇā yad ṛṣibhyo manīṣāṃ vāco matiṃ śrutam adattam agre /
ṚV, 8, 70, 14.1 bhūribhiḥ samaha ṛṣibhir barhiṣmadbhi staviṣyase /
ṚV, 8, 79, 1.2 ṛṣir vipraḥ kāvyena //
ṚV, 8, 100, 6.2 pārāvataṃ yat purusaṃbhṛtaṃ vasv apāvṛṇoḥ śarabhāya ṛṣibandhave //
ṚV, 9, 35, 4.1 pra vājam indur iṣyati siṣāsan vājasā ṛṣiḥ /
ṚV, 9, 54, 1.2 payaḥ sahasrasām ṛṣim //
ṚV, 9, 62, 17.2 ṛṣīṇāṃ sapta dhītibhiḥ //
ṚV, 9, 66, 20.1 agnir ṛṣiḥ pavamānaḥ pāñcajanyaḥ purohitaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 67, 31.1 yaḥ pāvamānīr adhyety ṛṣibhiḥ saṃbhṛtaṃ rasam /
ṚV, 9, 67, 32.1 pāvamānīr yo adhyety ṛṣibhiḥ saṃbhṛtaṃ rasam /
ṚV, 9, 68, 7.1 tvām mṛjanti daśa yoṣaṇaḥ sutaṃ soma ṛṣibhir matibhir dhītibhir hitam /
ṚV, 9, 86, 4.2 prāntar ṛṣaya sthāvirīr asṛkṣata ye tvā mṛjanty ṛṣiṣāṇa vedhasaḥ //
ṚV, 9, 87, 3.1 ṛṣir vipraḥ puraetā janānām ṛbhur dhīra uśanā kāvyena /
ṚV, 9, 92, 2.2 sīdan hoteva sadane camūṣūpem agmann ṛṣayaḥ sapta viprāḥ //
ṚV, 9, 96, 6.1 brahmā devānām padavīḥ kavīnām ṛṣir viprāṇām mahiṣo mṛgāṇām /
ṚV, 9, 96, 18.1 ṛṣimanā ya ṛṣikṛt svarṣāḥ sahasraṇīthaḥ padavīḥ kavīnām /
ṚV, 9, 96, 18.1 ṛṣimanā ya ṛṣikṛt svarṣāḥ sahasraṇīthaḥ padavīḥ kavīnām /
ṚV, 9, 103, 3.2 abhi vāṇīr ṛṣīṇāṃ sapta nūṣata //
ṚV, 9, 107, 7.1 somo mīḍhvān pavate gātuvittama ṛṣir vipro vicakṣaṇaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 114, 2.1 ṛṣe mantrakṛtāṃ stomaiḥ kaśyapodvardhayan giraḥ /
ṚV, 10, 13, 4.2 bṛhaspatiṃ yajñam akṛṇvata ṛṣim priyāṃ yamas tanvam prārirecīt //
ṚV, 10, 14, 15.2 idaṃ nama ṛṣibhyaḥ pūrvajebhyaḥ pūrvebhyaḥ pathikṛdbhyaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 22, 1.2 ṛṣīṇāṃ vā yaḥ kṣaye guhā vā carkṛṣe girā //
ṚV, 10, 23, 7.1 mākir na enā sakhyā vi yauṣus tava cendra vimadasya ca ṛṣeḥ /
ṚV, 10, 26, 5.2 ṛṣiḥ sa yo manurhito viprasya yāvayatsakhaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 27, 22.2 athedaṃ viśvam bhuvanam bhayāta indrāya sunvad ṛṣaye ca śikṣat //
ṚV, 10, 30, 10.2 ṛṣe janitrīr bhuvanasya patnīr apo vandasva savṛdhaḥ sayonīḥ //
ṚV, 10, 33, 4.2 maṃhiṣṭhaṃ vāghatām ṛṣiḥ //
ṚV, 10, 45, 12.1 astāvy agnir narāṃ suśevo vaiśvānara ṛṣibhiḥ somagopāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 47, 3.2 śrutaṛṣim ugram abhimātiṣāham asmabhyaṃ citraṃ vṛṣaṇaṃ rayiṃ dāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 54, 3.1 ka u nu te mahimanaḥ samasyāsmat pūrva ṛṣayo 'ntam āpuḥ /
ṚV, 10, 62, 4.1 ayaṃ nābhā vadati valgu vo gṛhe devaputrā ṛṣayas tacchṛṇotana /
ṚV, 10, 62, 5.1 virūpāsa id ṛṣayas ta id gambhīravepasaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 66, 14.1 vasiṣṭhāsaḥ pitṛvad vācam akrata devāṁ īḍānā ṛṣivat svastaye /
ṚV, 10, 71, 3.1 yajñena vācaḥ padavīyam āyan tām anv avindann ṛṣiṣu praviṣṭām /
ṚV, 10, 73, 7.1 tvaṃ jaghantha namucim makhasyuṃ dāsaṃ kṛṇvāna ṛṣaye vimāyam /
ṚV, 10, 73, 11.1 vayaḥ suparṇā upa sedur indram priyamedhā ṛṣayo nādhamānāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 80, 4.1 agnir dād draviṇaṃ vīrapeśā agnir ṛṣiṃ yaḥ sahasrā sanoti /
ṚV, 10, 80, 5.1 agnim ukthair ṛṣayo vi hvayante 'gniṃ naro yāmani bādhitāsaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 81, 1.1 ya imā viśvā bhuvanāni juhvad ṛṣir hotā ny asīdat pitā naḥ /
ṚV, 10, 82, 2.2 teṣām iṣṭāni sam iṣā madanti yatrā saptaṛṣīn para ekam āhuḥ //
ṚV, 10, 82, 4.1 ta āyajanta draviṇaṃ sam asmā ṛṣayaḥ pūrve jaritāro na bhūnā /
ṚV, 10, 89, 16.1 purūṇi hi tvā savanā janānām brahmāṇi mandan gṛṇatām ṛṣīṇām /
ṚV, 10, 90, 7.2 tena devā ayajanta sādhyā ṛṣayaś ca ye //
ṚV, 10, 98, 5.1 ārṣṭiṣeṇo hotram ṛṣir niṣīdan devāpir devasumatiṃ cikitvān /
ṚV, 10, 98, 9.1 tvām pūrva ṛṣayo gīrbhir āyan tvām adhvareṣu puruhūta viśve /
ṚV, 10, 107, 6.1 tam eva ṛṣiṃ tam u brahmāṇam āhur yajñanyaṃ sāmagām ukthaśāsam /
ṚV, 10, 108, 8.1 eha gamann ṛṣayaḥ somaśitā ayāsyo aṅgiraso navagvāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 108, 11.2 bṛhaspatir yā avindan nigūḍhāḥ somo grāvāṇa ṛṣayaś ca viprāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 109, 4.1 devā etasyām avadanta pūrve saptaṛṣayas tapase ye niṣeduḥ /
ṚV, 10, 115, 9.1 iti tvāgne vṛṣṭihavyasya putrā upastutāsa ṛṣayo 'vocan /
ṚV, 10, 125, 5.2 yaṃ kāmaye taṃ tam ugraṃ kṛṇomi tam brahmāṇaṃ tam ṛṣiṃ taṃ sumedhām //
ṚV, 10, 130, 5.2 viśvān devāñ jagaty ā viveśa tena cākᄆpra ṛṣayo manuṣyāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 130, 6.1 cākᄆpre tena ṛṣayo manuṣyā yajñe jāte pitaro naḥ purāṇe /
ṚV, 10, 130, 7.1 sahastomāḥ sahachandasa āvṛtaḥ sahapramā ṛṣayaḥ sapta daivyāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 148, 3.1 aryo vā giro abhy arca vidvān ṛṣīṇāṃ vipraḥ sumatiṃ cakānaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 150, 4.1 agnir devo devānām abhavat purohito 'gnim manuṣyā ṛṣayaḥ sam īdhire /
ṚV, 10, 154, 5.2 ṛṣīn tapasvato yama tapojāṁ api gacchatāt //
Ṛgvedakhilāni
ṚVKh, 1, 2, 9.1 somo vaiṣṇavaṃ mahimānam ojaḥ sapta ṛṣayaḥ suvīrā narāḥ prīṇayanti /
ṚVKh, 1, 5, 7.1 kṛśaṃ cyavānam ṛṣim andham aśvinā jujurvāṃsaṃ kṛṇuthaḥ karvarebhiḥ /
ṚVKh, 1, 6, 6.1 indrāvaruṇā yad ṛṣibhyo manīṣā vāco matiṃ śrutam ādhattam agre /
ṚVKh, 1, 10, 2.2 tāv aśvinā purubhujā suśastī ṛṣihitā maṃhataṃ viśvadhenām //
ṚVKh, 1, 12, 7.1 havantam meṣān vṛkye śivāyai pitā cakāra ṛṣim andham aśvinā /
ṚVKh, 3, 3, 2.2 sahasrāṇy āsiṣāsad gavām ṛṣis tvoto dasyave vṛkaḥ //
ṚVKh, 3, 3, 3.1 ya ukthebhir na vindhate cikid ya ṛṣicodanaḥ /
ṚVKh, 3, 10, 1.2 ṛṣibhiḥ saṃbhṛto raso brāhmaṇeṣv amṛtaṃ hitam //
ṚVKh, 3, 10, 17.2 ṛṣibhiḥ saṃbhṛto raso brāhmaṇeṣv amṛtaṃ hitam //
ṚVKh, 3, 10, 23.1 ṛṣayas tu tapas tepuḥ sarve svargajigīṣavaḥ /
ṚVKh, 3, 10, 26.2 ṛṣīṃs tasyopatiṣṭheta kṣīraṃ sarpir madhūdakam //
ṚVKh, 3, 15, 27.2 hṛdya ṛṣir ajāyata de... //
ṚVKh, 4, 2, 6.1 śāntyarthaṃ taddvijātīnām ṛṣibhiḥ samupāśritāḥ /
ṚVKh, 4, 8, 1.1 medhāṃ mahyam aṅgiraso medhāṃ saptarṣayo daduḥ /
Ṛgvidhāna
ṚgVidh, 1, 1, 1.2 vivakṣur asmy ṛgvidhānaṃ purāṇaṃ purādṛṣṭam ṛṣibhir mantradṛgbhiḥ //
ṚgVidh, 1, 1, 2.2 karmaṇām ṛṣidṛṣṭānāṃ vidhiṃ provāca śaunakaḥ //
ṚgVidh, 1, 1, 3.1 ṛṣibhir vividhā mantrā dṛṣṭādṛṣṭaprayojanāḥ /
ṚgVidh, 1, 1, 5.2 yair yaiḥ kāmair ṛṣir devatāś ca tu stūṣyante tāñ śṛṇuṣvocyamānān //
ṚgVidh, 1, 1, 6.2 anye kāmāḥ śataśaḥ sampradiṣṭāḥ saṃstuvadbhir ṛṣibhir devatāś ca //
ṚgVidh, 1, 2, 5.2 yena yenārtham ṛṣiṇā yadarthaṃ devatāḥ stutāḥ //
ṚgVidh, 1, 4, 2.2 tarpayitvādbhir ācāryān ṛṣīṃś chandāṃsi devatāḥ //
Arthaśāstra
ArthaŚ, 1, 3, 9.1 gṛhasthasya svadharmājīvastulyair asamānarṣibhir vaivāhyam ṛtugāmitvaṃ devapitratithipūjā bhṛtyeṣu tyāgaḥ śeṣabhojanaṃ ca //
ArthaŚ, 1, 15, 54.1 indrasya hi mantripariṣadṛṣīṇāṃ sahasram //
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
ASāh, 2, 21.1 atha khalu sendrakā devāḥ sabrahmakāḥ saprajāpatikāḥ sarṣinaranārīgaṇās trirudānam udānayanti sma aho dharmaḥ aho dharmaḥ aho dharmasya dharmatā /
ASāh, 2, 22.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃstān sendrakān sabrahmakān saprajāpatikān sarṣinaranārīgaṇānāmantrayate sma evametaddevaputrāḥ evam etat /
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Aṣṭādhyāyī, 3, 2, 186.0 kartari carṣidevatayoḥ //
Aṣṭādhyāyī, 4, 1, 104.0 anṛṣyānantarye bidādibhyo 'ñ //
Aṣṭādhyāyī, 4, 1, 114.0 ṛṣyandhakavṛṣṇikurubhyaś ca //
Aṣṭādhyāyī, 4, 3, 69.0 adhyāyeṣv evarṣeḥ //
Aṣṭādhyāyī, 4, 3, 103.0 kāśyapakauśikābhyām ṛṣibhyāṃ ṇiniḥ //
Aṣṭādhyāyī, 4, 4, 96.0 bandhane carṣau //
Aṣṭādhyāyī, 6, 1, 153.0 praskaṇvahariścandrāv ṛṣī //
Aṣṭādhyāyī, 6, 3, 130.0 mitre carṣau //
Buddhacarita
BCar, 1, 34.2 nidhirguṇānāṃ samaye sa gatāṃ buddharṣibhāvaṃ paramāṃ śriyaṃ vā //
BCar, 1, 41.1 yadrājaśāstraṃ bhṛguraṅgirā vā na cakratur vaṃśakarāvṛṣī tau /
BCar, 1, 43.1 vālmīkirādau ca sasarja padyaṃ jagrantha yanna cyavano maharṣiḥ /
BCar, 1, 43.2 cikitsitaṃ yacca cakāra nātriḥ paścāttadātreya ṛṣirjagāda //
BCar, 1, 46.2 rājñāmṛṣīṇāṃ ca hi tāni tāni kṛtāni putrairakṛtāni pūrvaiḥ //
BCar, 1, 49.2 śākyeśvarasyālayamājagāma saddharmatarṣādasito maharṣiḥ //
BCar, 1, 56.1 etacca tadyena nṛparṣayaste dharmeṇa sūkṣmeṇa dhanānyavāpya /
BCar, 1, 60.1 cakrāṅkapādaṃ sa tato maharṣir jālāvanaddhāṅgulipāṇipādam /
BCar, 2, 18.1 devī tu māyā vibudharṣikalpaṃ dṛṣṭvā viśālaṃ tanayaprabhāvam /
BCar, 2, 25.1 naiḥśreyasaṃ tasya tu bhavyamarthaṃ śrutvā purastādasitānmaharṣeḥ /
BCar, 4, 11.1 śaktāścālayituṃ yūyaṃ vītarāgān ṛṣīnapi /
BCar, 4, 16.1 purā hi kāśisundaryā veśavadhvā mahānṛṣiḥ /
BCar, 4, 18.1 gautamaṃ dīrghatapasaṃ maharṣiṃ dīrghajīvinam /
BCar, 4, 20.1 viśvāmitro maharṣiśca vigāḍho 'pi mahattapaḥ /
BCar, 4, 21.1 evamādīnṛṣīṃstāṃstān anayanvikriyāṃ striyaḥ /
BCar, 6, 61.1 śivaṃ ca kāṣāyamṛṣidhvajaste na yujyate hiṃsramidaṃ dhanuśca /
BCar, 7, 33.1 abhyuddhṛtaprajvalitāgnihotraṃ kṛtābhiṣekarṣijanāvakīrṇam /
BCar, 7, 35.2 deśādanāryair abhibhūyamānānmaharṣayo dharmam ivāpayāntam //
BCar, 7, 40.2 juṣṭāni dharmātmabhirātmavadbhirdevarṣibhiścaiva maharṣibhiśca //
BCar, 7, 49.2 dharme sthitāḥ pūrvayugānurūpe sarve bhavanto hi maharṣikalpāḥ //
BCar, 7, 57.2 ācāryakaṃ prāpsyasi tatpṛthivyāṃ yannarṣibhiḥ pūrvayuge 'pyavāptam //
BCar, 7, 58.1 paramamiti tato nṛpātmajastamṛṣijanaṃ pratinandya niryayau /
BCar, 8, 84.1 api ca niyata eṣa tasya bhāvaḥ smara vacanaṃ tadṛṣeḥ purāsitasya /
BCar, 9, 65.1 naraḥ pitṝṇām anṛṇaḥ prajābhir vedair ṛṣīṇāṃ kratubhiḥ surāṇām /
BCar, 10, 40.2 nṛparṣayastāṃ hi gatiṃ gatā makhaiḥ śrameṇa yāmeva maharṣayo yayuḥ //
BCar, 10, 40.2 nṛparṣayastāṃ hi gatiṃ gatā makhaiḥ śrameṇa yāmeva maharṣayo yayuḥ //
BCar, 11, 14.2 darpānmaharṣīnapi vāhayitvā kāmeṣvatṛpto nahuṣaḥ papāta //
BCar, 11, 15.2 lobhādṛṣibhyaḥ kanakaṃ jihīrṣurjagāma nāśaṃ viṣayeṣvatṛptaḥ //
BCar, 13, 1.1 tasminvimokṣāya kṛtapratijñe rājarṣivaṃśaprabhave maharṣau /
BCar, 13, 31.1 śuddhādhivāsā vibudharṣayastu saddharmasiddhyarthamabhipravṛttāḥ /
BCar, 13, 33.1 upaplavaṃ dharmavidhestu tasya dṛṣṭvā sthitaṃ mārabalaṃ maharṣiḥ /
BCar, 13, 36.2 na vivyathe nodvivije maharṣiḥ krīḍatsubālebhya ivoddhatebhyaḥ //
BCar, 13, 42.2 maitrīvihārādṛṣisattamasya babhūva raktotpalapattravarṣaḥ //
BCar, 13, 48.1 jighāṃsayānyaḥ prasasāra ruṣṭo gadāṃ gṛhītvābhimukho maharṣeḥ /
BCar, 13, 49.1 strī meghakālī tu kapālahastā kartuṃ maharṣeḥ kila cittamoham /
BCar, 13, 50.2 tatraiva nāsīnamṛṣiṃ dadarśa kāmātmakaḥ śreya ivopadiṣṭam //
BCar, 13, 56.2 dṛṣṭvarṣaye drugdham avairaruṣṭaṃ māraṃ babhāṣe mahatā svareṇa //
BCar, 13, 72.1 dravati saparipakṣe nirjite puṣpaketau jayati jitatamaske nīrajaske maharṣau /
Carakasaṃhitā
Ca, Sū., 1, 5.2 ṛṣiprokto bharadvājas tasmācchakram upāgamat //
Ca, Sū., 1, 7.1 tadā bhūteṣvanukrośaṃ puraskṛtya maharṣayaḥ /
Ca, Sū., 1, 13.2 vaikhānasā vālakhilyāstathā cānye maharṣayaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 1, 19.2 bharadvājo'bravīt tasmādṛṣibhiḥ sa niyojitaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 1, 20.1 sa śakrabhavanaṃ gatvā surarṣigaṇamadhyagam /
Ca, Sū., 1, 21.2 provāca vinayāddhīmān ṛṣīṇāṃ vākyam uttamam //
Ca, Sū., 1, 23.2 padairalpairmatiṃ buddhvā vipulāṃ paramarṣaye //
Ca, Sū., 1, 26.2 ṛṣibhyo'nadhikaṃ tacca śaśaṃsānavaśeṣayan //
Ca, Sū., 1, 27.1 ṛṣayaśca bharadvājājjagṛhus taṃ prajāhitam /
Ca, Sū., 1, 28.1 maharṣayas te dadṛśuryathāvajjñānacakṣuṣā /
Ca, Sū., 1, 33.2 śrāvayāmāsur ātreyaṃ sarṣisaṃghaṃ sumedhasaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 1, 34.1 śrutvā sūtraṇam arthānām ṛṣayaḥ puṇyakarmaṇām /
Ca, Sū., 1, 36.2 sāmarāḥ paramarṣīṇāṃ śrutvā mumudire param //
Ca, Sū., 1, 40.1 tāni cānumatānyeṣām tantrāṇi paramarṣibhiḥ /
Ca, Sū., 3, 30.2 ihātrijaḥ siddhatamān uvāca dvātriṃśataṃ siddhamaharṣipūjyaḥ /
Ca, Sū., 11, 14.2 na devā narṣayaḥ siddhāḥ karma karmaphalaṃ na ca //
Ca, Sū., 11, 29.0 dharmadvārāvahitaiśca vyapagatabhayarāgadveṣalobhamohamānair brahmāgrairāptaiḥ karmavidbhiranupahatasattvabuddhipracāraiḥ pūrvaiḥ pūrvatarair maharṣibhir divyacakṣurbhir dṛṣṭopadiṣṭaḥ punarbhava iti vyavasyedevam //
Ca, Sū., 12, 3.0 vātakalākalājñānamadhikṛtya parasparamatāni jijñāsamānāḥ samupaviśya maharṣayaḥ papracchuranyo'nyaṃ kiṃguṇo vāyuḥ kimasya prakopaṇam upaśamanāni vāsya kāni kathaṃ cainam asaṃghātavantam anavasthitam anāsādya prakopaṇapraśamanāni prakopayanti praśamayanti vā kāni cāsya kupitākupitasya śarīrāśarīracarasya śarīreṣu carataḥ karmāṇi bahiḥśarīrebhyo veti //
Ca, Sū., 12, 8.1 tacchrutvā baḍiśavacanam avitatham ṛṣigaṇair anumatamuvāca vāyorvido rājarṣiḥ evametat sarvam anapavādaṃ yathā bhagavānāha /
Ca, Sū., 12, 14.0 tadṛṣayaḥ sarva evānumenire vacanamātreyasya bhagavato'bhinananduś ceti //
Ca, Sū., 12, 15.2 ṛṣayo'bhinananduśca yathendravacanaṃ surāḥ //
Ca, Sū., 12, 17.1 maharṣīṇāṃ matiryā yā punarvasumatiśca yā /
Ca, Sū., 14, 63.1 holākasveda ityeṣa sukhaḥ prokto maharṣiṇā /
Ca, Sū., 14, 70.3 svedādhikāre yadvācyamuktametanmaharṣiṇā /
Ca, Sū., 16, 31.2 śrūyatāmatra yā somya yuktirdṛṣṭā maharṣibhiḥ //
Ca, Sū., 17, 15.1 pṛthagdiṣṭāstu ye pañca saṃgrahe paramarṣibhiḥ /
Ca, Sū., 25, 3.2 sametānāṃ maharṣīṇāṃ prādurāsīdiyaṃ kathā //
Ca, Sū., 25, 5.2 vyājahārarṣisamitimupasṛtyābhivādya ca //
Ca, Sū., 25, 6.2 na vetyukte narendreṇa provācarṣīn punarvasuḥ //
Ca, Sū., 25, 26.1 tatharṣīṇāṃ vivadatāmuvācedaṃ punarvasuḥ /
Ca, Sū., 26, 6.1 ete śrutavayovṛddhā jitātmāno maharṣayaḥ /
Ca, Sū., 26, 107.1 matir āsīnmaharṣīṇāṃ yā yā rasaviniścaye /
Ca, Sū., 27, 34.2 dvitīyo'yaṃ śamīdhānyavargaḥ prokto maharṣiṇā //
Ca, Sū., 30, 89.2 saṃgrahārthaṃ tathārthānāmṛṣiṇā saṃgrahaḥ kṛtaḥ //
Ca, Nid., 7, 10.4 prajñāparādhāddhyayaṃ devarṣipitṛgandharvayakṣarākṣasapiśācaguruvṛddhasiddhācāryapūjyān avamatyāhitānyācarati anyad vā kiṃcid evaṃvidhaṃ karmāpraśastam ārabhate tam ātmanā hatam upaghnanto devādayaḥ kurvanty unmattam //
Ca, Nid., 7, 14.1 unmādayiṣyatām api khalu devarṣipitṛgandharvayakṣarākṣasapiśācānāṃ guruvṛddhasiddhānāṃ vā eṣvantareṣv abhigamanīyāḥ puruṣā bhavanti tad yathā pāpasya karmaṇaḥ samārambhe pūrvakṛtasya vā karmaṇaḥ pariṇāmakāle ekasya vā śūnyagṛhavāse catuṣpathādhiṣṭhāne vā sandhyāvelāyām aprayatabhāve vā parvasandhiṣu vā mithunībhāve rajasvalābhigamane vā viguṇe vādhyayanabalimaṅgalahomaprayoge niyamavratabrahmacaryabhaṅge vā mahāhave vā deśakulapuravināśe vā mahāgrahopagamane vā striyā vā prajananakāle vividhabhūtāśubhāśucisparśane vā vamanavirecanarudhirasrāve aśucer aprayatasya vā caityadevāyatanābhigamane vā māṃsamadhutilaguḍamadyocchiṣṭe vā digvāsasi vā niśi nagaranigamacatuṣpathopavanaśmaśānāghātanābhigamane vā dvijagurusurayatipūjyābhidharṣaṇe vā dharmākhyānavyatikrame vā anyasya vā karmaṇo 'praśastasyārambhe ityabhighātakālā vyākhyātā bhavanti //
Ca, Vim., 3, 17.1 saṃkathā dharmaśāstrāṇāṃ maharṣīṇāṃ jitātmanām /
Ca, Vim., 3, 23.2 ye luptadharmāṇo dharmād apetāste guruvṛddhasiddharṣipūjyān avamatyāhitānyācaranti tatastāḥ prajā gurvādibhirabhiśaptā bhasmatām upayānti prāgevānekapuruṣakulavināśāya niyatapratyayopalambhād aniyatāś cāpare //
Ca, Vim., 3, 36.3 na cānabhyastākālamaraṇabhayanivārakāṇām akālamaraṇabhayam āgacchet prāṇināṃ vyarthāścārambhakathāprayogabuddhayaḥ syurmaharṣīṇāṃ rasāyanādhikāre nāpīndro niyatāyuṣaṃ śatruṃ vajreṇābhihanyāt nāśvināvārtaṃ bheṣajenopapādayetāṃ na maharṣayo yatheṣṭam āyus tapasā prāpnuyuḥ na ca viditaveditavyā maharṣayaḥ sasureśāḥ samyak paśyeyur upadiśeyurācareyurvā /
Ca, Vim., 3, 36.3 na cānabhyastākālamaraṇabhayanivārakāṇām akālamaraṇabhayam āgacchet prāṇināṃ vyarthāścārambhakathāprayogabuddhayaḥ syurmaharṣīṇāṃ rasāyanādhikāre nāpīndro niyatāyuṣaṃ śatruṃ vajreṇābhihanyāt nāśvināvārtaṃ bheṣajenopapādayetāṃ na maharṣayo yatheṣṭam āyus tapasā prāpnuyuḥ na ca viditaveditavyā maharṣayaḥ sasureśāḥ samyak paśyeyur upadiśeyurācareyurvā /
Ca, Vim., 3, 36.3 na cānabhyastākālamaraṇabhayanivārakāṇām akālamaraṇabhayam āgacchet prāṇināṃ vyarthāścārambhakathāprayogabuddhayaḥ syurmaharṣīṇāṃ rasāyanādhikāre nāpīndro niyatāyuṣaṃ śatruṃ vajreṇābhihanyāt nāśvināvārtaṃ bheṣajenopapādayetāṃ na maharṣayo yatheṣṭam āyus tapasā prāpnuyuḥ na ca viditaveditavyā maharṣayaḥ sasureśāḥ samyak paśyeyur upadiśeyurācareyurvā /
Ca, Vim., 7, 32.1 ukto vyādhitarūpīye vimāne paramarṣiṇā /
Ca, Vim., 8, 7.1 tatrāyamadhyayanavidhiḥ kalyaḥ kṛtakṣaṇaḥ prātar utthāyopavyūṣaṃ vā kṛtvā āvaśyakam upaspṛśyodakaṃ devarṣigobrāhmaṇaguruvṛddhasiddhācāryebhyo namaskṛtya same śucau deśe sukhopaviṣṭo manaḥpuraḥsarābhirvāgbhiḥ sūtramanukrāman punaḥ punarāvartayed buddhvā samyaganupraviśyārthatattvaṃ svadoṣaparihārārthaṃ paradoṣapramāṇārthaṃ ca evaṃ madhyaṃdine 'parāhṇe rātrau ca śaśvad aparihāpayannadhyayanam abhyasyet /
Ca, Vim., 8, 11.1 tamupasthitamājñāya same śucau deśe prākpravaṇe udakpravaṇe vā catuṣkiṣkumātraṃ caturasraṃ sthaṇḍilaṃ gomayodakenopaliptaṃ kuśāstīrṇaṃ suparihitaṃ paridhibhiścaturdiśaṃ yathoktacandanodakumbhakṣaumahemahiraṇyarajatamaṇimuktāvidrumālaṃkṛtaṃ medhyabhakṣyagandhaśuklapuṣpalājasarṣapākṣatopaśobhitaṃ kṛtvā tatra pālāśībhir aiṅgudībhir audumbarībhir mādhukībhir vā samidbhiragnimupasamādhāya prāṅmukhaḥ śuciradhyayanavidhimanuvidhāya madhusarpirbhyāṃ tristrir juhuyād agnim āśīḥsamprayuktair mantrair brahmāṇamagniṃ dhanvantariṃ prajāpatimaśvināvindramṛṣīṃśca sūtrakārānabhimantrayamāṇaḥ pūrvaṃ svāheti //
Ca, Śār., 1, 65.2 avyaktamasya kṣetrasya kṣetrajñamṛṣayo viduḥ //
Ca, Śār., 1, 73.2 na mṛtasyātmaliṅgāni tasmād āhur maharṣayaḥ //
Ca, Śār., 1, 139.2 saśarīrasya yogajñāstaṃ yogamṛṣayo viduḥ //
Ca, Śār., 2, 48.2 ihāgniveśasya mahārthayuktaṃ ṣaṭtriṃśakaṃ praśnagaṇaṃ maharṣiḥ /
Ca, Śār., 4, 40.1 ityaparisaṃkhyeyabhedānāṃ trayāṇāmapi sattvānāṃ bhedaikadeśo vyākhyātaḥ śuddhasya sattvasya saptavidho brahmarṣiśakrayamavaruṇakuberagandharvasattvānukāreṇa rājasasya ṣaḍvidho daityapiśācarākṣasasarpapretaśakunisattvānukāreṇa tāmasasya trividhaḥ paśumatsyavanaspatisattvānukāreṇa kathaṃca yathāsattvamupacāraḥ syāditi //
Ca, Śār., 5, 26.2 vicaye puruṣasyoktā niṣṭhā ca paramarṣiṇā //
Ca, Śār., 6, 21.2 viprativādāstvatra bahuvidhāḥ sūtrakṛtāmṛṣīṇāṃ santi sarveṣāṃ tānapi nibodhocyamānān śiraḥpūrvam abhinirvartate kukṣāviti kumāraśirā bharadvājaḥ paśyati sarvendriyāṇāṃ tadadhiṣṭhānamiti kṛtvā hṛdayamiti kāṅkāyano bāhlīkabhiṣak cetanādhiṣṭhānatvāt nābhiriti bhadrakāpyaḥ āhārāgama itikṛtvā pakvāśayagudam iti bhadraśaunakaḥ mārutādhiṣṭhānatvāt hastapādamiti baḍiśaḥ tatkaraṇatvātpuruṣasya indriyāṇīti janako vaidehaḥ tānyasya buddhyadhiṣṭhānānīti kṛtvā parokṣatvād acintyamiti mārīciḥ kaśyapaḥ sarvāṅgābhinirvṛttiryugapad iti dhanvantariḥ tadupapannaṃ sarvāṅgānāṃ tulyakālābhinirvṛttatvāddhṛdayaprabhṛtīnām /
Ca, Śār., 6, 28.12 vāgvastumātram etadvādam ṛṣayo manyante nākāle mṛtyurastīti //
Ca, Śār., 6, 34.2 tathyaḥ śarīravicaye śārīre paramarṣiṇā //
Ca, Śār., 8, 38.3 dāruṇavyāyāmavarjanaṃ hi garbhiṇyāḥ satatam upadiśyate viśeṣataśca prajananakāle pracalitasarvadhātudoṣāyāḥ sukumāryā nāryā musalavyāyāmasamīrito vāyurantaraṃ labdhvā prāṇān hiṃsyāt duṣpratīkāratamā hi tasmin kāle viśeṣeṇa bhavati garbhiṇī tasmānmusalagrahaṇaṃ parihāryamṛṣayo manyante jṛmbhaṇaṃ caṅkramaṇaṃ ca punaranuṣṭheyam iti /
Ca, Cik., 1, 16.1 rasāyanānāṃ dvividhaṃ prayogamṛṣayo viduḥ /
Ca, Cik., 1, 59.1 idaṃ rasāyanaṃ brāhmaṃ maharṣigaṇasevitam /
Ca, Cik., 1, 75.2 anena prayogeṇarṣayaḥ punar yuvatvam avāpur babhūvuś cānekavarṣaśatajīvino nirvikārāḥ paraśarīrabuddhīndriyabalasamuditāś ceruś cātyantaniṣṭhayā tapaḥ //
Ca, Cik., 1, 78.2 tathābhavan maharṣīṇāṃ rasāyanavidhiḥ purā //
Ca, Cik., 2, 3.2 anena cyavanādayo maharṣayaḥ punaryuvatvam āpur nārīṇāṃ ceṣṭatamā babhūvuḥ sthirasamasuvibhaktamāṃsāḥ susaṃhatasthiraśarīrāḥ suprasannabalavarṇendriyāḥ sarvatrāpratihataparākramāḥ kleśasahāś ca /
Ca, Cik., 2, 20.1 prāṇakāmāḥ purā jīrṇāścyavanādyā maharṣayaḥ /
Ca, Cik., 2, 23.2 nirdiṣṭāḥ prāṇakāmīye saptatriṃśanmaharṣiṇā //
Ca, Cik., 1, 3, 8.1 sthitā maharṣayaḥ pūrvaṃ nahi kiṃcid rasāyanam /
Ca, Cik., 1, 3, 66.1 karapracitike pāde daśa ṣaṭ ca maharṣiṇā /
Ca, Cik., 1, 4, 3.1 ṛṣayaḥ khalu kadācicchālīnā yāyāvarāśca grāmyauṣadhyāhārāḥ santaḥ sāmpannikā mandaceṣṭā nātikalyāśca prāyeṇa babhūvuḥ /
Ca, Cik., 1, 4, 3.2 te sarvāsām itikartavyatānām asamarthāḥ santo grāmyavāsakṛtamātmadoṣaṃ matvā pūrvanivāsam apagatagrāmyadoṣaṃ śivaṃ puṇyam udāraṃ medhyam agamyam asukṛtibhir gaṅgāprabhavam amaragandharvakiṃnarānucaritam anekaratnanicayamacintyādbhutaprabhāvaṃ brahmarṣisiddhacāraṇānucaritaṃ divyatīrthauṣadhiprabhavam atiśaraṇyaṃ himavantam amarādhipatiguptaṃ jagmur bhṛgvaṅgiro'trivasiṣṭhakaśyapāgastyapulastyavāmadevāsitagautamaprabhṛtayo maharṣayaḥ //
Ca, Cik., 1, 4, 5.0 tacchrutvā vibudhapativacanam ṛṣayaḥ sarva evāmaravaram ṛgbhis tuṣṭuvuḥ prahṛṣṭāśca tadvacanamabhinananduśceti //
Ca, Cik., 1, 4, 6.0 athendras tadāyurvedāmṛtam ṛṣibhyaḥ saṃkramyovāca etatsarvamanuṣṭheyam ayaṃ ca śivaḥ kālo rasāyanānāṃ divyāścauṣadhayo himavatprabhavāḥ prāptavīryāḥ tadyathā aindrī brāhmī payasyā kṣīrapuṣpī śrāvaṇī mahāśrāvaṇī śatāvarī vidārī jīvantī punarnavā nāgabalā sthirā vacā chattrā aticchatrā medā mahāmedā jīvanīyāścānyāḥ payasā prayuktāḥ ṣaṇmāsāt paramāyurvayaśca taruṇamanāmayatvaṃ svaravarṇasampadam upacayaṃ medhāṃ smṛtimuttamabalam iṣṭāṃścāparān bhāvān āvahanti siddhāḥ //
Ca, Cik., 1, 4, 57.1 dharmārthaṃ cārthakāmārthamāyurvedo maharṣibhiḥ /
Lalitavistara
LalVis, 3, 12.5 adyāpi ca tāni ṛṣipadānyeva saṃjñāyante //
LalVis, 3, 13.5 asminnṛṣayaḥ patitā iti tasmātprabhṛti ṛṣipatanasaṃjñodapādi /
LalVis, 3, 28.37 ṛṣipūjakaṃ ca tatkulaṃ bhavati /
LalVis, 3, 32.3 sabhāgadevaiḥ parivārito ṛṣiḥ saṃbodhisattvebhi mahāyaśobhiḥ //
LalVis, 3, 43.2 māyāya devīya samā kuto 'ntarī pratirūpa sā vai jananī maharṣeḥ //
LalVis, 5, 3.13 tatrogratejo nāma brahmakāyiko devaputraḥ pūrvarṣijanmacyuto 'vaivartiko 'nuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ sa evamāha yathā brāhmaṇānāṃ mantravedaśāstrapāṭheṣvāgacchati tādṛśenaiva rūpeṇa bodhisattvo mātuḥ kukṣāvavakrāmitavyaḥ /
LalVis, 7, 70.10 yāvantaśceha jambudvīpe bāhyāḥ pañcābhijñā ṛṣayaste sarve gaganatalenāgatya rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya purataḥ sthitvā jayavṛddhiśabdamanuśrāvayanti sma //
LalVis, 7, 86.2 tena ca samayena himavataḥ parvatarājasya pārśve asito nāma maharṣiḥ prativasati sma pañcābhijñaḥ sārdhaṃ naradattena bhāgineyena /
LalVis, 7, 87.1 atha khalvasito maharṣiḥ sārdhaṃ naradattena bhāgineyena rājahaṃsa iva gaganatalādabhyudgamya samutplutya yena kapilavastu mahānagaraṃ tenopasaṃkrāmat /
LalVis, 7, 88.1 iti hi bhikṣavo 'sito maharṣiḥ paśyati sma rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya gṛhadvāre 'nekāni prāṇiśatasahasrāṇi saṃnipatitāni /
LalVis, 7, 88.2 atha khalvasito maharṣirdauvārikamupasaṃkramyaivamāha gaccha tvaṃ bhoḥ puruṣa rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya nivedaya dvāre ṛṣirvyavasthita iti /
LalVis, 7, 88.2 atha khalvasito maharṣirdauvārikamupasaṃkramyaivamāha gaccha tvaṃ bhoḥ puruṣa rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya nivedaya dvāre ṛṣirvyavasthita iti /
LalVis, 7, 88.3 parameti dauvāriko 'sitasya maharṣeḥ pratiśrutya yena rājā śuddhodanastenopasaṃkrāmat /
LalVis, 7, 88.4 upasaṃkramya kṛtāñjalipuṭo rājānaṃ śuddhodanamevamāha yat khalu deva jānīyā ṛṣirjīrṇo vṛddho mahallako dvāre sthitaḥ /
LalVis, 7, 88.6 atha rājā śuddhodano 'sitasya maharṣerāsanaṃ prajñāpya taṃ puruṣamevamāha praviśatu ṛṣiriti /
LalVis, 7, 88.6 atha rājā śuddhodano 'sitasya maharṣerāsanaṃ prajñāpya taṃ puruṣamevamāha praviśatu ṛṣiriti /
LalVis, 7, 88.7 atha sa puruṣo rājakulānniṣkramyāsitaṃ maharṣimevamāha praviśeti //
LalVis, 7, 89.1 atha khalvasito maharṣiryena rājā śuddhodanastenopasaṃkrāmat /
LalVis, 7, 90.1 atha sa rājā śuddhodano 'sitasya maharṣerarghapādyamarcanaṃ ca kṛtvā sādhu suṣṭhu ca parigṛhya āsanenopanimantrayate sma /
LalVis, 7, 90.2 sukhopaviṣṭaṃ cainaṃ jñātvā sagauravaḥ supratīta evamāha na smarāmyahaṃ tava ṛṣe darśanam /
LalVis, 7, 90.4 evamukte 'sito maharṣī rājānaṃ śuddhodanametadavocat putraste mahārāja jātastamahaṃ draṣṭukāma ihāgata iti //
LalVis, 7, 91.1 rājā āha svapiti maharṣe kumāraḥ /
LalVis, 7, 92.1 ṛṣiravocan na mahārāja tādṛśā mahāpuruṣāściraṃ svapanti /
LalVis, 7, 93.1 iti hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvo 'sitasya maharṣeranukampayā jāgaraṇanimittamakarot /
LalVis, 7, 93.2 atha khalu rājā śuddhodanaḥ sarvārthasiddhaṃ kumāramubhābhyāṃ pāṇibhyāṃ sādhu ca suṣṭhu cānuparigṛhya asitasya maharṣerantikamupanāmayati sma //
LalVis, 7, 94.1 iti hi asito maharṣirbodhisattvamavalokya dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samanvāgatamaśītyanuvyañjanasuvicitragātraṃ śakrabrahmalokapālātirekavapuṣaṃ dinakaraśatasahasrātirekatejasaṃ sarvāṅgasundaraṃ dṛṣṭvā codānamudānayati sma āścaryapudgalo batāyaṃ loke prādurbhūta mahāścaryapudgalo batāyaṃ loke prādurbhūta ityutthāyāsanātkṛtāñjalipuṭo bodhisattvasya caraṇayoḥ praṇipatya pradakṣiṇīkṛtya ca bodhisattvamaṅkena parigṛhya nidhyāyannavasthito 'bhūt /
LalVis, 7, 95.1 adrākṣīdrājā śuddhodano 'sitaṃ maharṣiṃ rudantamaśrūṇi ca pravartayamānaṃ gambhīraṃ ca niśvasantam /
LalVis, 7, 95.2 dṛṣṭvā ca saṃharṣitaromakūpajātastvaritatvaritaṃ dīnamanā asitaṃ maharṣimetadavocat kimidamṛṣe rodasi aśrūṇi ca pravartayasi gambhīraṃ ca niśvasasi mā khalu kumārasya kācidvipratipattiḥ //
LalVis, 7, 95.2 dṛṣṭvā ca saṃharṣitaromakūpajātastvaritatvaritaṃ dīnamanā asitaṃ maharṣimetadavocat kimidamṛṣe rodasi aśrūṇi ca pravartayasi gambhīraṃ ca niśvasasi mā khalu kumārasya kācidvipratipattiḥ //
LalVis, 7, 96.1 evamukte 'sito maharṣī rājānaṃ śuddhodanamevamāha nāhaṃ mahārāja kumārasyārthena rodimi nāpyasya kācidvipratipattiḥ /
LalVis, 7, 99.1 atha khalu rājā śuddhodano 'sitasya maharṣeḥ sakāśātkumārasyedaṃ vyākaraṇaṃ śrutvā saṃtuṣṭa udagra āttamanāḥ pramuditaḥ prītisaumanasyajāta utthāyāsanādbodhisattvasya caraṇayoḥ praṇipatyemāṃ gāthāmabhāṣata //
LalVis, 7, 101.1 iti hi bhikṣavo rājā śuddhodano 'sitaṃ maharṣiṃ sārdhaṃ naradattena bhāgineyenānurūpeṇa bhaktena saṃtarpayati sma /
LalVis, 7, 101.3 atha khalvasito maharṣistata evarddhyā vihāyasā prākramat yena svāśramastenopāsaṃkrāmat //
LalVis, 7, 102.1 atha khalu dvayaṃ saṃkramya tatra khalvasito maharṣirnaradattaṃ māṇavakametadavocad yadā tvaṃ naradatta śṛṇuyā buddho loke utpanna iti tadā tvaṃ gatvā tasya śāsane pravrajeḥ /
LalVis, 10, 9.2 brāhmīkharoṣṭīpuṣkarasāriṃ aṅgalipiṃ vaṅgalipiṃ magadhalipiṃ maṅgalyalipiṃ aṅgulīyalipiṃ śakārilipiṃ brahmavalilipiṃ pāruṣyalipiṃ drāviḍalipiṃ kirātalipiṃ dākṣiṇyalipiṃ ugralipiṃ saṃkhyālipiṃ anulomalipiṃ avamūrdhalipiṃ daradalipiṃ khāṣyalipiṃ cīnalipiṃ lūnalipiṃ hūṇalipiṃ madhyākṣaravistaralipiṃ puṣpalipiṃ devalipiṃ nāgalipiṃ yakṣalipiṃ gandharvalipiṃ kinnaralipiṃ mahoragalipiṃ asuralipiṃ garuḍalipiṃ mṛgacakralipiṃ vāyasarutalipiṃ bhaumadevalipiṃ antarīkṣadevalipiṃ uttarakurudvīpalipiṃ aparagoḍānīlipiṃ pūrvavidehalipiṃ utkṣepalipiṃ nikṣepalipiṃ vikṣepalipiṃ prakṣepalipiṃ sāgaralipiṃ vajralipiṃ lekhapratilekhalipiṃ anudrutalipiṃ śāstrāvartāṃ gaṇanāvartalipiṃ utkṣepāvartalipiṃ nikṣepāvartalipiṃ pādalikhitalipiṃ dviruttarapadasaṃdhilipiṃ yāvaddaśottarapadasaṃdhilipiṃ madhyāhāriṇīlipiṃ sarvarutasaṃgrahaṇīlipiṃ vidyānulomāvimiśritalipiṃ ṛṣitapastaptāṃ rocamānāṃ dharaṇīprekṣiṇīlipiṃ gaganaprekṣiṇīlipiṃ sarvauṣadhiniṣyandāṃ sarvasārasaṃgrahaṇīṃ sarvabhūtarutagrahaṇīm /
LalVis, 11, 2.1 tena ca samayena pañca ṛṣayo bāhyāḥ pañcābhijñāḥ ṛddhimanto vihāyasaṃgamā dakṣiṇāyā diśa uttarāṃ diśaṃ gacchanti sma /
LalVis, 11, 4.1 atha yā tatra vanakhaṇḍadevatā sā tānṛṣīn gāthayādhyabhāṣat //
LalVis, 11, 8.1 tataḥ sā vanadevatā tānṛṣīn gāthayā pratyabhāṣat //
LalVis, 11, 10.1 atha khalu te ṛṣayastasyā devatāyā vacanamupaśritya dharaṇītale pratiṣṭhante /
LalVis, 11, 20.1 atha khalu te ṛṣayo bodhisattvamābhirgāthābhir abhistutvā tripradakṣiṇīkṛtya vihāyasā prakrāntāḥ /
LalVis, 12, 103.1 jānanti āśayu mama ṛṣayo mahātmā paracittabuddhikuśalāstatha devasaṃghāḥ /
Mahābhārata
MBh, 1, 1, 1.5 pitāmahādyaṃ pravadanti ṣaṣṭhaṃ maharṣim akṣayyavibhūtiyuktam /
MBh, 1, 1, 1.38 tviṣāṃ patiṃ gaṇapatiṃ bṛhaspatimukhān ṛṣīn /
MBh, 1, 1, 4.2 uvāca tān ṛṣīn sarvān dhanyo vo 'smyadya darśanāt /
MBh, 1, 1, 7.2 athāpṛcchad ṛṣis tatra kaścit prastāvayan kathāḥ //
MBh, 1, 1, 15.2 itivṛttaṃ narendrāṇām ṛṣīṇāṃ ca mahātmanām /
MBh, 1, 1, 15.5 ṛṣīṇām agratas tatra dharmiṣṭhānāṃ mahātmanām /
MBh, 1, 1, 16.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
MBh, 1, 1, 16.2 dvaipāyanena yat proktaṃ purāṇaṃ paramarṣiṇā /
MBh, 1, 1, 19.2 yathāvat sa ṛṣis tuṣṭyā sattre dvaipāyanājñayā //
MBh, 1, 1, 24.1 maharṣeḥ pūjitasyeha sarvaloke mahātmanaḥ /
MBh, 1, 1, 33.1 puruṣaścāprameyātmā yaṃ sarvam ṛṣayo viduḥ /
MBh, 1, 1, 48.2 lokayātrāvidhānaṃ ca sambhūtaṃ dṛṣṭavān ṛṣiḥ /
MBh, 1, 1, 50.1 vistīryaitan mahajjñānam ṛṣiḥ saṃkṣepam abravīt /
MBh, 1, 1, 57.2 evaṃ vai saṃgrahādhyāyaḥ pūrvam eva maharṣiṇā /
MBh, 1, 1, 57.6 abravīd bhārataṃ loke mānuṣe 'smin mahān ṛṣiḥ //
MBh, 1, 1, 61.2 durvṛttaṃ dhārtarāṣṭrāṇām uktavān bhagavān ṛṣiḥ /
MBh, 1, 1, 63.1 tato 'dhyardhaśataṃ bhūyaḥ saṃkṣepaṃ kṛtavān ṛṣiḥ /
MBh, 1, 1, 63.6 tasya cintayataścāpi ṛṣer dvaipāyanasya ca /
MBh, 1, 1, 63.8 priyārthaṃ maharṣeś cāpi lokānāṃ hitakāmyayā /
MBh, 1, 1, 63.61 bhagavān sa jagatsraṣṭā ṛṣidevagaṇaiḥ saha /
MBh, 1, 1, 72.1 ṛṣibhiśca tadānītā dhārtarāṣṭrān prati svayam /
MBh, 1, 1, 109.3 yadāśrauṣaṃ vanavāseṣu pārthān samāgatān ṛṣimukhyaiḥ purāṇaiḥ /
MBh, 1, 1, 172.1 iti rājñāṃ caturviṃśan nāradena surarṣiṇā /
MBh, 1, 1, 196.1 devarṣayo hyatra puṇyā brahmarājarṣayas tathā /
MBh, 1, 1, 196.1 devarṣayo hyatra puṇyā brahmarājarṣayas tathā /
MBh, 1, 1, 212.2 samāgataiḥ surarṣibhis tulām āropitaṃ purā /
MBh, 1, 2, 1.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
MBh, 1, 2, 13.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
MBh, 1, 2, 54.2 divyaṃ cakṣur dadau yatra saṃjayāya mahān ṛṣiḥ /
MBh, 1, 2, 74.5 adhyāyānāṃ tataḥ proktaṃ catvāriṃśan maharṣiṇā //
MBh, 1, 2, 75.2 anyeṣāṃ caiva viprāṇām ṛṣer dvaipāyanasya ca //
MBh, 1, 2, 77.3 maharṣer āśramapade kaṇvasya ca tapasvinaḥ /
MBh, 1, 2, 84.4 maharṣer darśanaṃ caiva vyāsasyāmitatejasaḥ /
MBh, 1, 2, 94.5 maharṣer mandapālasya śārṅgyaṃ tanayasaṃbhavaḥ //
MBh, 1, 2, 95.2 adhyāyānāṃ śate dve tu saṃkhyāte paramarṣiṇā /
MBh, 1, 2, 106.16 pratismṛtyātha vidyāyā dānaṃ rājño maharṣiṇā /
MBh, 1, 2, 108.1 darśanaṃ bṛhadaśvasya maharṣer bhāvitātmanaḥ /
MBh, 1, 2, 109.3 tathākṣahṛdayaprāptistasmād eva maharṣitaḥ /
MBh, 1, 2, 110.5 pulastyatīrthayātrā ca nāradena maharṣiṇā //
MBh, 1, 2, 114.2 lopāmudrābhigamanam apatyārtham ṛṣer api //
MBh, 1, 2, 120.2 vijitya sāgaraṃ prāptaṃ pitaraṃ labdhavān ṛṣiḥ /
MBh, 1, 2, 126.6 lopāmudrābhigamanam apatyārtham ṛṣer api /
MBh, 1, 2, 126.20 aṣṭāvakrasya viprarṣer janakasyādhvare 'bhavat /
MBh, 1, 2, 126.23 vijitya sāgaraṃ prāptaṃ pitaraṃ labdhavān ṛṣiḥ /
MBh, 1, 2, 126.46 pārthasya pratiṣedhaśca nāradena maharṣiṇā /
MBh, 1, 2, 126.55 pṛthor vainyasya cākhyānaṃ yatroktaṃ paramarṣiṇā /
MBh, 1, 2, 126.56 saṃvādaśca sarasvatyāstārkṣyarṣeḥ sumahātmanaḥ /
MBh, 1, 2, 128.2 atrādhyāyaśate dve tu saṃkhyāte paramarṣiṇā /
MBh, 1, 2, 135.3 parvaṇyasmin samākhyātāḥ saṃkhyayā paramarṣiṇā //
MBh, 1, 2, 146.5 maharṣeś cāpi kathitaṃ caritaṃ gālavasya ca /
MBh, 1, 2, 215.1 ṛṣeḥ prasādāt kṛṣṇasya dṛṣṭvāścaryam anuttamam /
MBh, 1, 2, 232.25 nava ślokāstathaivānye saṃkhyātāḥ paramarṣiṇā //
MBh, 1, 2, 233.27 khileṣu harivaṃśe ca saṃkhyātāni maharṣiṇā /
MBh, 1, 2, 233.34 khileṣu harivaṃśasya vyākhyātāḥ paramarṣiṇā /
MBh, 1, 2, 233.41 paulomādīni sarvāṇi daśāṣṭau ca mahān ṛṣiḥ /
MBh, 1, 2, 233.47 yad uktam ṛṣiṇā tena vyāsenottamatejasā /
MBh, 1, 3, 12.1 tatra kaścid ṛṣir āsāṃcakre śrutaśravā nāma /
MBh, 1, 3, 14.1 sa namaskṛtya tam ṛṣim uvāca /
MBh, 1, 3, 19.1 etasminn antare kaścid ṛṣir dhaumyo nāmāyodaḥ /
MBh, 1, 3, 67.2 tāsāṃ yātam ṛṣayo 'nuprayānti devā manuṣyāḥ kṣitim ācaranti //
MBh, 1, 4, 1.1 lomaharṣaṇaputra ugraśravāḥ sūtaḥ paurāṇiko naimiṣāraṇye śaunakasya kulapater dvādaśavārṣike sattre ṛṣīn abhyāgatān upatasthe //
MBh, 1, 4, 3.1 tam ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
MBh, 1, 5, 6.4 bhṛgur maharṣir bhagavān brahmaṇā vai svayaṃbhuvā /
MBh, 1, 5, 26.11 bhāryām ṛṣir bhṛguḥ prāpa māṃ puraskṛtya dānava /
MBh, 1, 7, 14.1 atharṣayaḥ samudvignā devān gatvābruvan vacaḥ /
MBh, 1, 7, 15.1 atharṣayaśca devāśca brahmāṇam upagamya tu /
MBh, 1, 7, 22.2 svatejasaiva taṃ śāpaṃ kuru satyam ṛṣer vibho /
MBh, 1, 7, 24.2 ṛṣayaśca yathāpūrvaṃ kriyāḥ sarvāḥ pracakrire //
MBh, 1, 8, 4.1 ṛṣir āsīn mahān pūrvaṃ tapovidyāsamanvitaḥ /
MBh, 1, 8, 5.2 gandharvarājo viprarṣe viśvāvasur iti śrutaḥ //
MBh, 1, 8, 8.1 tāṃ dadarśa samutsṛṣṭāṃ nadītīre mahān ṛṣiḥ /
MBh, 1, 8, 9.5 sthūlakeśo mahābhāgaścakāra sumahān ṛṣiḥ //
MBh, 1, 8, 10.2 tataḥ pramadvaretyasyā nāma cakre mahān ṛṣiḥ //
MBh, 1, 10, 5.3 nāvadhīd bhayasaṃvigna ṛṣiṃ matvātha ḍuṇḍubham //
MBh, 1, 10, 7.2 ahaṃ purā ruro nāmnā ṛṣir āsaṃ sahasrapāt /
MBh, 1, 11, 11.8 iti svarūpaṃ gṛhyāśu tam ṛṣiṃ vākyam abravīt //
MBh, 1, 12, 3.1 ṛṣir uvāca /
MBh, 1, 12, 3.2 ityuktvāntarhite yogāt tasminn ṛṣivare prabho /
MBh, 1, 12, 3.3 saṃbhramāviṣṭahṛdaya ṛṣir mene tad adbhutam /
MBh, 1, 12, 4.3 tam ṛṣiṃ draṣṭum anvicchan saṃśrānto nyapatad bhuvi /
MBh, 1, 12, 4.5 tad ṛṣer vacanaṃ tathyaṃ cintayānaḥ punaḥ punaḥ //
MBh, 1, 13, 10.1 jaratkārur iti khyāta ūrdhvaretā mahān ṛṣiḥ /
MBh, 1, 13, 14.2 yāyāvarā nāma vayam ṛṣayaḥ saṃśitavratāḥ /
MBh, 1, 13, 36.2 svasāram ṛṣaye tasmai suvratāya tapasvine //
MBh, 1, 13, 42.2 ṛṣīṃśca brahmacaryeṇa saṃtatyā ca pitāmahān //
MBh, 1, 16, 7.4 siddharṣisevitaṃ divyam //
MBh, 1, 20, 9.3 adūrād abhyupetyainaṃ devāḥ sarṣigaṇāstadā //
MBh, 1, 20, 10.1 tvam ṛṣistvaṃ mahābhāgastvaṃ devaḥ patageśvaraḥ /
MBh, 1, 20, 14.8 ṛṣeḥ sutastvam asi dayāvataḥ prabho /
MBh, 1, 20, 15.1 evaṃ stutaḥ suparṇastu devaiḥ sarṣigaṇaistadā /
MBh, 1, 20, 15.33 tato devāḥ sarṣigaṇā upagamya pitāmaham /
MBh, 1, 20, 15.43 lokānāṃ śāntir evaṃ syād ṛṣīṇāṃ ca divaukasām /
MBh, 1, 21, 16.1 mahad yaśastvam iti sadābhipūjyase manīṣibhir muditamanā maharṣibhiḥ /
MBh, 1, 25, 7.2 yathānyāyam ameyātmā taṃ covāca mahān ṛṣiḥ /
MBh, 1, 25, 10.8 āsīd vibhāvasur nāma maharṣiḥ kopano bhṛśam /
MBh, 1, 25, 26.2 ityuktvā garuḍaṃ sarṣiḥ māṅgalyam akarot tadā /
MBh, 1, 25, 26.11 etasminn eva kāle tu tāvṛṣī vittalolupau /
MBh, 1, 26, 2.3 ṛṣayo hyatra lambante na hanyām iti tān ṛṣīn /
MBh, 1, 26, 2.3 ṛṣayo hyatra lambante na hanyām iti tān ṛṣīn /
MBh, 1, 26, 3.3 atidaivaṃ tu tat tasya karma dṛṣṭvā maharṣayaḥ /
MBh, 1, 27, 5.2 sāhāyyam ṛṣayo devā gandharvāśca daduḥ kila //
MBh, 1, 27, 8.1 athāpaśyad ṛṣīn hrasvān aṅguṣṭhodaraparvaṇaḥ /
MBh, 1, 29, 19.1 ṛṣer mānaṃ kariṣyāmi vajraṃ yasyāsthisambhavam /
MBh, 1, 34, 12.1 yāyāvarakule dhīmān bhaviṣyati mahān ṛṣiḥ /
MBh, 1, 34, 18.2 ṛṣaye suvratāya tvam eṣa mokṣaḥ śruto mayā //
MBh, 1, 35, 12.4 svasāram udyamya tadā jaratkārum ṛṣiṃ prati /
MBh, 1, 36, 1.3 icchāmyetad ahaṃ tasya ṛṣeḥ śrotuṃ mahātmanaḥ //
MBh, 1, 36, 6.3 svasāram udyamya tadā jaratkārum ṛṣiṃ prati /
MBh, 1, 36, 20.2 dṛṣṭvā jagāma nagaram ṛṣistvāste tathaiva saḥ /
MBh, 1, 36, 23.2 saṃrambhī kopano 'tīva viṣakalpa ṛṣeḥ sutaḥ /
MBh, 1, 36, 23.4 ṛṣiputreṇa narmārthaṃ kṛśena dvijasattama //
MBh, 1, 36, 25.1 vyāharatsvṛṣiputreṣu mā sma kiṃcid vaco vadīḥ /
MBh, 1, 37, 10.2 śrutvaivam ṛṣiputrastu divaṃ stabdhveva viṣṭhitaḥ /
MBh, 1, 38, 17.2 ṛṣiḥ paramadharmātmā dāntaḥ śānto mahātapāḥ //
MBh, 1, 39, 29.2 vidhinā samprayukto vai ṛṣivākyena tena tu /
MBh, 1, 41, 16.1 yāyāvarā nāma vayam ṛṣayaḥ saṃśitavratāḥ /
MBh, 1, 41, 21.6 pitṛdevarṣimanujā bhartavyā āryavarṇajaiḥ /
MBh, 1, 43, 1.2 vāsukistvabravīd vākyaṃ jaratkārum ṛṣiṃ tadā /
MBh, 1, 43, 2.3 ṛṣir uvāca /
MBh, 1, 43, 5.2 jagāma bhāryām ādāya stūyamāno maharṣibhiḥ //
MBh, 1, 43, 18.2 tam ṛṣiṃ dīptatapasaṃ śayānam analopamam /
MBh, 1, 43, 27.2 ṛṣiḥ kopasamāviṣṭastyaktukāmo bhujaṃgamām //
MBh, 1, 43, 38.2 ṛṣiḥ paramadharmātmā vedavedāṅgapāragaḥ //
MBh, 1, 43, 39.1 evam uktvā sa dharmātmā jaratkārur mahān ṛṣiḥ /
MBh, 1, 46, 2.1 ṛṣestasya tu putro 'bhūd gavi jāto mahāyaśāḥ /
MBh, 1, 46, 8.2 ṛṣeḥ putro mahātejā bālo 'pi sthavirair varaḥ //
MBh, 1, 46, 25.2 asya carṣer uttaṅkasya vidhatsva yad anantaram /
MBh, 1, 46, 37.1 ṛṣer hi śṛṅger vacanaṃ kṛtvā dagdhvā ca pārthivam /
MBh, 1, 48, 1.3 janamejayasya ke tvāsann ṛtvijaḥ paramarṣayaḥ //
MBh, 1, 53, 34.1 manaḥsāgarasambhūtāṃ maharṣeḥ puṇyakarmaṇaḥ /
MBh, 1, 54, 1.4 abhyāgacchad ṛṣir vidvān kṛṣṇadvaipāyanastadā //
MBh, 1, 54, 10.1 janamejayastu rājarṣir dṛṣṭvā tam ṛṣim āgatam /
MBh, 1, 54, 12.1 tatropaviṣṭaṃ varadaṃ devarṣigaṇapūjitam /
MBh, 1, 55, 2.1 maharṣeḥ sarvalokeṣu viśrutasyāsya dhīmataḥ /
MBh, 1, 55, 3.12 yajñānte ṛṣibhir naiva nidrā kāryā kathaṃcana /
MBh, 1, 55, 3.13 iti smṛtyuktavacanaṃ smṛtvā tān ṛṣisattamān /
MBh, 1, 55, 3.14 abhimantritenodakena ṛṣibhiścābhicārakaiḥ /
MBh, 1, 55, 3.28 iti tad vacanaṃ śrutvā ṛṣibhiścānumoditaḥ /
MBh, 1, 56, 12.4 maharṣeḥ sarvalokeṣu pūjitasya mahātmanaḥ /
MBh, 1, 56, 13.7 tato 'ṣṭādaśabhiḥ parvaiḥ saṃgṛhītaṃ maharṣiṇā //
MBh, 1, 56, 15.2 śrāvyāṇām uttamaṃ cedaṃ purāṇam ṛṣisaṃstutam //
MBh, 1, 56, 31.7 tapo niyamam āsthāya kṛtam etan maharṣiṇā /
MBh, 1, 56, 32.17 ṛṣīṇāṃ ca kathāstāta iha gandharvarakṣasām /
MBh, 1, 56, 32.23 iha satkārayogaśca bhārate paramarṣiṇā /
MBh, 1, 57, 53.3 siddharṣicāraṇapathaṃ jagāmātha varāpsarāḥ //
MBh, 1, 57, 58.1 sābravīt paśya bhagavan pārāvāre ṛṣīn sthitān /
MBh, 1, 57, 60.1 dṛṣṭvā sṛṣṭaṃ tu nīhāraṃ tatastaṃ paramarṣiṇā /
MBh, 1, 57, 63.1 evam uktavatīṃ tāṃ tu prītimān ṛṣisattamaḥ /
MBh, 1, 57, 66.3 jagāma saha saṃsargam ṛṣiṇādbhutakarmaṇā //
MBh, 1, 57, 68.28 ityeva ṛṣayaḥ prāhur vivāhe dharmavittamāḥ /
MBh, 1, 57, 68.32 yadyasyāṃ jāyate putro vedavyāso bhaved ṛṣiḥ /
MBh, 1, 57, 68.33 kriyāhīnaḥ kathaṃ vipro bhaved ṛṣir udāradhīḥ /
MBh, 1, 57, 68.34 evaṃ cintayato bhāvaṃ maharṣer bhāvitātmanaḥ /
MBh, 1, 57, 68.43 maharṣīṇāṃ vacaḥ satyaṃ purāṇe 'pi mayā śrutam /
MBh, 1, 57, 68.46 ṛṣayo 'bhyāgamaṃstatra naimiṣāraṇyavāsinaḥ /
MBh, 1, 57, 68.103 maharṣīn yājñavalkyādīn dakṣiṇābhiḥ pratarpya ca /
MBh, 1, 57, 68.105 parāśare kṛtodvāhe devāḥ sarṣigaṇāstadā /
MBh, 1, 57, 69.28 evam eva ca devānām ṛṣīṇāṃ caiva saṃbhavaḥ /
MBh, 1, 57, 69.31 dharmanetā maharṣīṇāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ tvam eva ca /
MBh, 1, 57, 69.34 prajāhitārthaṃ sambhūto viṣṇor bhāgo mahān ṛṣiḥ /
MBh, 1, 57, 69.47 tasmāt tvaṃ mām ṛṣeḥ putra tyaktuṃ nārhasi sāṃpratam /
MBh, 1, 57, 73.2 tataḥ sa maharṣir vidvāñ śiṣyān āhūya dharmataḥ /
MBh, 1, 57, 75.13 ṛṣeḥ prasādaṃ dṛṣṭvā tu janāḥ prītim upāgaman /
MBh, 1, 57, 76.3 vedārthavicca bhagavān ṛṣir vipro mahāyaśāḥ //
MBh, 1, 57, 77.1 śūle protaḥ purāṇarṣir acoraś coraśaṅkayā /
MBh, 1, 57, 78.1 sa dharmam āhūya purā maharṣir idam uktavān /
MBh, 1, 57, 89.2 maharṣer ugratapasastasmād droṇo vyajāyata //
MBh, 1, 58, 34.1 āśramasthān maharṣīṃśca dharṣayantastatastataḥ /
MBh, 1, 58, 38.1 sā saṃvṛtaṃ mahābhāgair devadvijamaharṣibhiḥ /
MBh, 1, 59, 4.1 tato brahmarṣivaṃśeṣu pārthivarṣikuleṣu ca /
MBh, 1, 59, 10.1 brahmaṇo mānasāḥ putrā viditāḥ ṣaṇ maharṣayaḥ /
MBh, 1, 59, 35.1 asurāṇām upādhyāyaḥ śukrastvṛṣisuto 'bhavat /
MBh, 1, 60, 1.2 brahmaṇo mānasāḥ putrā viditāḥ ṣaṇ maharṣayaḥ /
MBh, 1, 60, 4.2 ṣaḍ ete brahmaṇaḥ putrā vīryavanto maharṣayaḥ //
MBh, 1, 60, 6.2 sarve vedavidaḥ siddhāḥ śāntātmāno maharṣayaḥ //
MBh, 1, 60, 9.1 dakṣastvajāyatāṅguṣṭhād dakṣiṇād bhagavān ṛṣiḥ /
MBh, 1, 60, 25.1 pratyūṣasya viduḥ putram ṛṣiṃ nāmnātha devalam /
MBh, 1, 61, 78.3 mātur doṣād ṛṣeḥ kopād andha eva vyajāyata /
MBh, 1, 62, 2.7 kathyamānaṃ tvayā vipra viprarṣigaṇasaṃnidhau //
MBh, 1, 64, 22.4 āśramapravaraṃ puṇyaṃ maharṣigaṇasevitam //
MBh, 1, 64, 25.3 maharṣiṃ kāśyapaṃ draṣṭum atha kaṇvaṃ tapodhanam //
MBh, 1, 64, 29.3 didṛkṣustatra tam ṛṣiṃ taporāśim athāvyayam //
MBh, 1, 64, 32.2 madhuraiḥ sāmagītaiśca ṛṣibhir niyatavrataiḥ /
MBh, 1, 64, 42.1 sa kāśyapasyāyatanaṃ mahāvratair vṛtaṃ samantād ṛṣibhistapodhanaiḥ /
MBh, 1, 65, 1.3 nāpaśyad āśrame tasmiṃstam ṛṣiṃ saṃśitavratam //
MBh, 1, 65, 2.1 so 'paśyamānastam ṛṣiṃ śūnyaṃ dṛṣṭvā tam āśramam /
MBh, 1, 65, 6.4 kastvam adyeha samprāpto maharṣer āśramaṃ śubham //
MBh, 1, 65, 8.1 āgato 'haṃ mahābhāgam ṛṣiṃ kaṇvam upāsitum /
MBh, 1, 65, 10.2 apaśyamānastam ṛṣiṃ tayā coktastathā nṛpaḥ /
MBh, 1, 65, 13.8 ṛṣiputrīṣu cānyāsu nāvarṇāsvaparāsu ca /
MBh, 1, 65, 19.1 ṛṣiḥ kaścid ihāgamya mama janmābhyacodayat /
MBh, 1, 65, 39.1 yamaśca somaśca maharṣayaśca sādhyā viśve vālakhilyāśca sarve /
MBh, 1, 65, 40.1 tvayaivam uktā ca kathaṃ samīpam ṛṣer na gaccheyam ahaṃ surendra /
MBh, 1, 65, 42.1 vanācca vāyuḥ surabhiḥ pravāyet tasmin kāle tam ṛṣiṃ lobhayantyāḥ /
MBh, 1, 66, 3.1 abhivādya tataḥ sā taṃ prākrīḍad ṛṣisaṃnidhau /
MBh, 1, 66, 4.3 paśyatastatra tasyarṣer apyagnisamatejasaḥ /
MBh, 1, 66, 7.6 cirārjitasya tapasaḥ kṣayaṃ sa kṛtavān ṛṣiḥ /
MBh, 1, 66, 8.5 maharṣer ugratapasas tejastvam avināśinī /
MBh, 1, 66, 16.1 etad ācaṣṭa pṛṣṭaḥ san mama janma maharṣaye /
MBh, 1, 67, 5.16 jānāmi bhadre tam ṛṣiṃ tasya manyur na vidyate /
MBh, 1, 67, 23.3 śaṅkiteva ca viprarṣim upacakrāma sā śanaiḥ /
MBh, 1, 67, 23.7 śakuntalā ca savrīḍā tam ṛṣiṃ nābhyabhāṣata /
MBh, 1, 67, 23.10 sa tadā vrīḍitāṃ dṛṣṭvā ṛṣistāṃ pratyabhāṣata /
MBh, 1, 67, 23.16 nidhāya kāmaṃ tasyarṣeḥ kandāni ca phalāni ca /
MBh, 1, 68, 1.11 triṣu varṣeṣu pūrṇeṣu ṛṣer vacanagauravāt /
MBh, 1, 68, 1.12 ṛṣipatnyaḥ subahuśo hetumad vākyam abruvan /
MBh, 1, 68, 2.12 sabhājayantaḥ kaṇvasya sutāṃ sarve maharṣayaḥ /
MBh, 1, 68, 4.6 ṛṣer bhayāt tu duḥṣantaḥ smaran naivāhvayat tadā /
MBh, 1, 68, 6.5 muṣṭiyuddhena tān hatvā ṛṣīn ārādhayat tadā /
MBh, 1, 68, 9.1 taṃ kumāram ṛṣir dṛṣṭvā karma cāsyātimānuṣam /
MBh, 1, 68, 9.36 tvaṃ pitā mama viprarṣe tvaṃ mātā tvaṃ gatiśca me /
MBh, 1, 68, 9.57 pādamūle vasiṣyāmi maharṣer bhāvitātmanaḥ /
MBh, 1, 68, 13.3 ṛṣayaḥ /
MBh, 1, 68, 13.36 sukhāsīno 'bhavad rājā tasmin kāle maharṣayaḥ /
MBh, 1, 68, 13.42 śakuntalāṃ puraskṛtya viviśuste maharṣayaḥ /
MBh, 1, 68, 13.50 iti bruvantaste sarve maharṣīn idam abruvan /
MBh, 1, 68, 13.51 abhivādayantaḥ sahitā maharṣīn devavarcasaḥ /
MBh, 1, 68, 13.53 evaṃ ye sma prapaśyāmo maharṣīn sūryavarcasaḥ /
MBh, 1, 68, 13.64 evam uktavatāṃ teṣāṃ giraṃ śrutvā maharṣayaḥ /
MBh, 1, 68, 50.4 śarīraṃ lokayātrāṃ vai dharmaṃ svargam ṛṣīn pitṝn //
MBh, 1, 68, 51.2 ṛṣīṇām api kā śaktiḥ sraṣṭuṃ rāmām ṛte prajāḥ /
MBh, 1, 68, 51.5 ṛṣibhyo ṛṣayaḥ keciccaṇḍālīṣvapi jajñire //
MBh, 1, 68, 68.3 śrīmān ṛṣir dharmaparo vaiśvānara ivāparaḥ /
MBh, 1, 68, 69.5 tato 'ham ṛṣiṇā dṛṣṭā kāśyapena mahātmanā /
MBh, 1, 68, 69.10 sā vai saṃbhāvitā rājann anukrośān maharṣiṇā /
MBh, 1, 68, 75.1 menakāpsarasāṃ śreṣṭhā maharṣīṇāṃ ca te pitā /
MBh, 1, 68, 77.1 kva maharṣiḥ sadaivograḥ sāpsarā kva ca menakā /
MBh, 1, 69, 4.5 maharṣayaśca bahavaḥ kṣatriyāśca paraṃtapa /
MBh, 1, 69, 33.4 evam uktvā tato devā ṛṣayaśca tapodhanāḥ /
MBh, 1, 69, 35.2 śṛṇvantu devatānāṃ ca maharṣīṇāṃ ca bhāṣitam /
MBh, 1, 70, 3.1 tejobhir uditāḥ sarve maharṣisamatejasaḥ /
MBh, 1, 70, 20.1 tato maharṣibhiḥ kruddhaiḥ śaptaḥ sadyo vyanaśyata /
MBh, 1, 70, 25.1 pitṝn devān ṛṣīn viprān gandharvoragarākṣasān /
MBh, 1, 70, 26.1 sa hatvā dasyusaṃghātān ṛṣīn karam adāpayat /
MBh, 1, 71, 17.1 ṛṣer aṅgirasaḥ pautraṃ putraṃ sākṣād bṛhaspateḥ /
MBh, 1, 71, 37.3 ṛṣeḥ putraṃ tam atho vāpi pautraṃ kathaṃ na śoceyam ahaṃ na rudyām //
MBh, 1, 71, 40.2 saṃcodito devayānyā maharṣiḥ punar āhvayat /
MBh, 1, 71, 40.4 sa pīḍito devayānyā maharṣiḥ /
MBh, 1, 72, 2.1 ṛṣer aṅgirasaḥ pautra vṛttenābhijanena ca /
MBh, 1, 72, 3.1 ṛṣir yathāṅgirā mānyaḥ pitur mama mahāyaśāḥ /
MBh, 1, 72, 19.2 ṛṣiputro na te kaścij jātu pāṇiṃ grahīṣyati //
MBh, 1, 76, 18.4 ṛṣiśca ṛṣiputraśca nāhuṣāṅga vahasva mām //
MBh, 1, 76, 18.4 ṛṣiśca ṛṣiputraśca nāhuṣāṅga vahasva mām //
MBh, 1, 76, 21.2 gṛhītam ṛṣiputreṇa svayaṃ vāpyṛṣiṇā tvayā //
MBh, 1, 76, 21.2 gṛhītam ṛṣiputreṇa svayaṃ vāpyṛṣiṇā tvayā //
MBh, 1, 77, 22.3 saha dattāsmi kāvyena devayānyā maharṣiṇā /
MBh, 1, 78, 3.2 ṛṣir abhyāgataḥ kaścid dharmātmā vedapāragaḥ /
MBh, 1, 78, 4.2 tasmād ṛṣer mamāpatyam iti satyaṃ bravīmi te //
MBh, 1, 78, 15.3 ṛṣiśca brāhmaṇaścaiva dvijātiścaiva naḥ pitā /
MBh, 1, 78, 17.7 abhyāgacchati māṃ kaścid ṛṣir ityevam abravīt /
MBh, 1, 78, 19.2 yad uktam ṛṣir ityeva tat satyaṃ cāruhāsini /
MBh, 1, 80, 18.6 ātmanaḥ sadṛśaḥ putraḥ pitṛdevarṣipūjane /
MBh, 1, 81, 6.4 kathyamānaṃ tvayā vipra viprarṣigaṇasaṃnidhau //
MBh, 1, 83, 2.2 nāhaṃ devamanuṣyeṣu na gandharvamaharṣiṣu /
MBh, 1, 83, 4.2 surarṣigandharvanarāvamānāt kṣayaṃ gatā me yadi śakra lokāḥ /
MBh, 1, 84, 1.3 prabhraṃśitaḥ surasiddharṣilokāt paricyutaḥ prapatāmyalpapuṇyaḥ //
MBh, 1, 88, 12.38 svārtham eva vadantīha ṛṣayo dharmapāṭhakāḥ /
MBh, 1, 89, 36.2 athābhyagacchad bharatān vasiṣṭho bhagavān ṛṣiḥ //
MBh, 1, 89, 37.3 nivedya sarvam ṛṣaye satkāreṇa suvarcase //
MBh, 1, 89, 51.6 ṛṣiṃ puṇyakṛtāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ tam eva paramaṃ viduḥ /
MBh, 1, 89, 54.2 devarṣikalpā nṛpate bahavo rājasattamāḥ //
MBh, 1, 91, 12.1 vimūḍhā hi vayaṃ sarve pracchannam ṛṣisattamam /
MBh, 1, 92, 49.1 ahaṃ gaṅgā jahnusutā maharṣigaṇasevitā /
MBh, 1, 93, 18.2 ṛṣestasya varārohe yasyedaṃ vanam uttamam //
MBh, 1, 93, 27.2 ṛṣestasya tapastīvraṃ na śaśāka nirīkṣitum /
MBh, 1, 93, 34.2 śaptāḥ sma iti jānanta ṛṣiṃ tam upacakramuḥ //
MBh, 1, 93, 35.1 prasādayantastam ṛṣiṃ vasavaḥ pārthivarṣabha /
MBh, 1, 93, 35.2 na lebhire ca tasmāt te prasādam ṛṣisattamāt /
MBh, 1, 93, 35.3 cakāra ca na teṣāṃ vai prasādaṃ bhagavān ṛṣiḥ /
MBh, 1, 93, 39.3 evam uktvā vasūn sarvāñ jagāma bhagavān ṛṣiḥ //
MBh, 1, 93, 42.1 ayaṃ śāpād ṛṣestasya eka eva nṛpottama /
MBh, 1, 94, 1.2 sa evaṃ śaṃtanur dhīmān devarājarṣisatkṛtaḥ /
MBh, 1, 94, 35.1 ṛṣiḥ parair anādhṛṣyo jāmadagnyaḥ pratāpavān /
MBh, 1, 94, 73.1 asito hyapi devarṣiḥ pratyākhyātaḥ purā mayā /
MBh, 1, 94, 73.2 satyavatyā bhṛśaṃ hyarthī sa āsīd ṛṣisattamaḥ //
MBh, 1, 94, 86.3 ṛṣayo vātha vā devā bhūtānyantarhitāni ca /
MBh, 1, 94, 90.1 tato 'ntarikṣe 'psaraso devāḥ sarṣigaṇāstathā /
MBh, 1, 96, 53.117 upacārābhituṣṭastām abravīd ṛṣisattamaḥ /
MBh, 1, 98, 3.3 evaṃ niḥkṣatriye loke kṛte tena maharṣiṇā //
MBh, 1, 98, 6.1 athotathya iti khyāta āsīd dhīmān ṛṣiḥ purā /
MBh, 1, 98, 14.2 utathyaputraṃ garbhasthaṃ nirbhartsya bhagavān ṛṣiḥ //
MBh, 1, 98, 16.1 sa vai dīrghatamā nāma śāpād ṛṣir ajāyata /
MBh, 1, 98, 17.2 ṛṣer utathyasya tadā saṃtānakulavṛddhaye /
MBh, 1, 98, 17.21 tasyāstad vacanaṃ śrutvā ṛṣiḥ kopasamanvitaḥ /
MBh, 1, 98, 20.1 so 'nusrotastadā rājan plavamāna ṛṣistataḥ /
MBh, 1, 98, 24.1 evam uktaḥ sa tejasvī taṃ tathetyuktavān ṛṣiḥ /
MBh, 1, 98, 26.1 tasyāṃ kākṣīvadādīn sa śūdrayonāv ṛṣir vaśī /
MBh, 1, 98, 27.3 uvāca tam ṛṣiṃ rājā mamaita iti vīryavān //
MBh, 1, 98, 28.1 netyuvāca maharṣistaṃ mamaivaita iti bruvan /
MBh, 1, 98, 30.1 tataḥ prasādayāmāsa punastam ṛṣisattamam /
MBh, 1, 98, 32.7 evaṃ baleḥ purā vaṃśaḥ prakhyāto vai maharṣijaḥ /
MBh, 1, 99, 7.1 atha dharmabhṛtāṃ śreṣṭhaḥ paramarṣiḥ parāśaraḥ /
MBh, 1, 99, 9.3 prekṣya tāṃstu mahābhāgān pare pāre ṛṣīn sthitān /
MBh, 1, 99, 12.3 evam uktvā gataḥ so 'tha ṛṣiḥ paramadharmavit /
MBh, 1, 99, 13.1 pārāśaryo mahāyogī sa babhūva mahān ṛṣiḥ /
MBh, 1, 99, 14.1 yo vyasya vedāṃścaturastapasā bhagavān ṛṣiḥ /
MBh, 1, 99, 18.3 maharṣeḥ kīrtane tasya bhīṣmaḥ prāñjalir abravīt /
MBh, 1, 99, 24.1 tām adbhiḥ pariṣicyārtāṃ maharṣir abhivādya ca /
MBh, 1, 99, 26.1 tasmai pūjāṃ tato 'kārṣīt purodhāḥ paramarṣaye /
MBh, 1, 99, 29.2 vicitravīryo brahmarṣe tathā me 'varajaḥ sutaḥ //
MBh, 1, 99, 49.2 bhojayāmāsa viprāṃśca devarṣīn atithīṃstathā //
MBh, 1, 100, 3.3 tataḥ suptajanaprāye niśīthe bhagavān ṛṣiḥ //
MBh, 1, 100, 4.1 tato 'mbikāyāṃ prathamaṃ niyuktaḥ satyavāg ṛṣiḥ /
MBh, 1, 100, 4.3 satyavatyā niyuktastu satyavāg ṛṣisattamaḥ /
MBh, 1, 100, 9.1 nāgāyutasamaprāṇo vidvān rājarṣisattamaḥ /
MBh, 1, 100, 14.2 ṛṣim āvāhayat satyā yathāpūrvam aninditā //
MBh, 1, 100, 15.1 tatastenaiva vidhinā maharṣistām apadyata /
MBh, 1, 100, 15.2 ambālikām athābhyāgād ṛṣiṃ dṛṣṭvā ca sāpi tam /
MBh, 1, 100, 18.2 ityuktvā sa nirākrāmad bhagavān ṛṣisattamaḥ //
MBh, 1, 100, 19.6 kumāro brūhi me tattvam ṛṣistāṃ pratyuvāca ha /
MBh, 1, 100, 20.2 tatheti ca maharṣistāṃ mātaraṃ pratyabhāṣata //
MBh, 1, 100, 21.15 evam ukto maharṣistāṃ mātaraṃ pratyabhāṣata /
MBh, 1, 100, 22.2 sā tu rūpaṃ ca gandhaṃ ca maharṣeḥ pravicintya tam /
MBh, 1, 100, 24.1 dāsī ṛṣim anuprāptaṃ pratyudgamyābhivādya ca /
MBh, 1, 100, 25.1 kāmopabhogena tu sa tasyāṃ tuṣṭim agād ṛṣiḥ /
MBh, 1, 100, 25.2 tayā sahoṣito rātriṃ maharṣiḥ prīyamāṇayā //
MBh, 1, 101, 6.4 ājagāma tato 'paśyaṃstam ṛṣiṃ taskarānugāḥ //
MBh, 1, 101, 13.2 nirāhāro 'pi viprarṣir maraṇaṃ nābhyupāgamat /
MBh, 1, 101, 13.3 dhārayāmāsa ca prāṇān ṛṣīṃśca samupānayat //
MBh, 1, 101, 14.3 duḥkhitā ṛṣayastatra āśramasthāśca taṃ tadā //
MBh, 1, 101, 16.5 śrutvā ca vacanaṃ teṣāṃ śūlastham ṛṣisattamam //
MBh, 1, 101, 17.1 rājā ca tam ṛṣiṃ śrutvā niṣkramya saha mantribhiḥ /
MBh, 1, 101, 17.2 prasādayāmāsa tadā śūlastham ṛṣisattamam //
MBh, 1, 101, 18.1 yan mayāpakṛtaṃ mohād ajñānād ṛṣisattama /
MBh, 1, 101, 24.5 adharma evaṃ viprarṣe bahuduḥkhaphalapradaḥ /
MBh, 1, 102, 10.2 vispardhamānā vyacaraṃstathā siddharṣicāraṇaiḥ /
MBh, 1, 104, 6.3 abhicārāyutaṃ tasyā ācaṣṭa bhagavān ṛṣiḥ //
MBh, 1, 104, 9.29 āhūtopasthitaṃ bhadre ṛṣimantreṇa coditam /
MBh, 1, 104, 9.40 yadi mām avajānāsi ṛṣiḥ sa na bhaviṣyati /
MBh, 1, 105, 7.9 stūyamānaḥ sa cāśībhir brāhmaṇaiśca maharṣibhiḥ /
MBh, 1, 105, 7.14 so 'mātyaiḥ sthaviraiḥ sārdhaṃ brāhmaṇaiśca maharṣibhiḥ /
MBh, 1, 107, 14.2 sā cātmano mataṃ satyaṃ śaśaṃsa paramarṣaye //
MBh, 1, 107, 20.2 tataḥ kuṇḍaśataṃ tatra ānāyya tu mahān ṛṣiḥ /
MBh, 1, 107, 37.10 ṛṣeḥ prasādāt tu śataṃ na ca kanyā prakīrtitā /
MBh, 1, 107, 37.13 uktā maharṣiṇā tena vyāsenāmitatejasā /
MBh, 1, 107, 37.15 yadi bhāgaśataṃ peśī kṛtā tena maharṣiṇā /
MBh, 1, 107, 37.18 yathārham iha viprarṣe paraṃ me 'tra kutūhalam /
MBh, 1, 107, 37.37 vibhajya tāṃ tadā peśīṃ bhagavān ṛṣisattamaḥ /
MBh, 1, 109, 7.1 sa ca rājan mahātejā ṛṣiputrastapodhanaḥ /
MBh, 1, 109, 7.3 mṛgo ṛṣir mṛgī bhāryā ubhau tau tapasānvitau /
MBh, 1, 109, 14.1 agastyaḥ satram āsīnaścacāra mṛgayām ṛṣiḥ /
MBh, 1, 109, 20.1 pauravāṇām ṛṣīṇāṃ ca teṣām akliṣṭakarmaṇām /
MBh, 1, 110, 4.1 tasya kāmātmanaḥ kṣetre rājñaḥ saṃyatavāg ṛṣiḥ /
MBh, 1, 110, 44.1 rakṣyamāṇo mahābhūtaiḥ siddhaiśca paramarṣibhiḥ /
MBh, 1, 111, 3.2 ṛṣayastvapare cainaṃ putravat paryapālayan //
MBh, 1, 111, 4.4 ṛṣayaḥ /
MBh, 1, 111, 4.6 amāvāsyāṃ tu sahitā ṛṣayaḥ saṃśitavratāḥ /
MBh, 1, 111, 4.7 brahmāṇaṃ draṣṭukāmāste sampratasthur maharṣayaḥ /
MBh, 1, 111, 4.8 samprasthitān ṛṣīn dṛṣṭvā pāṇḍur vacanam abravīt /
MBh, 1, 111, 4.11 devānāṃ ca ṛṣīṇāṃ ca pitṝṇāṃ ca mahātmanām /
MBh, 1, 111, 4.13 pāṇḍum utthāya sahasā gantukāmaṃ maharṣibhiḥ /
MBh, 1, 111, 9.2 vāyur eko 'tigād yatra siddhāśca paramarṣayaḥ //
MBh, 1, 111, 12.2 pitṛdevarṣimanujadeyaiḥ śatasahasraśaḥ //
MBh, 1, 111, 15.1 ṛṣidevamanuṣyāṇāṃ parimukto 'smi dharmataḥ /
MBh, 1, 112, 8.2 upāgamaṃstato devāḥ sendrāḥ saha maharṣibhiḥ //
MBh, 1, 113, 3.2 purāṇam ṛṣibhir dṛṣṭaṃ dharmavidbhir mahātmabhiḥ //
MBh, 1, 113, 6.3 purāṇadṛṣṭo dharmo 'yaṃ pūjyate ca maharṣibhiḥ //
MBh, 1, 113, 9.1 babhūvoddālako nāma maharṣir iti naḥ śrutam /
MBh, 1, 113, 10.15 kṣutpipāsāśramair ārtaḥ pūjitastu maharṣiṇā /
MBh, 1, 113, 10.17 uddālaka maharṣe tvaṃ satyaṃ me brūhi mānṛtam /
MBh, 1, 113, 10.18 ṛṣiputraḥ kumāro 'yaṃ darśanīyo viśeṣataḥ /
MBh, 1, 113, 12.1 ṛṣiputrastataḥ kopaṃ cakārāmarṣitastadā /
MBh, 1, 113, 15.1 ṛṣiputro 'tha taṃ dharmaṃ śvetaketur na cakṣame /
MBh, 1, 113, 21.2 madayantī jagāmarṣiṃ vasiṣṭham iti naḥ śrutam //
MBh, 1, 113, 38.6 namo maharṣaye tasmai yena datto varastava /
MBh, 1, 113, 40.33 ṛṣibhir devagandharvaiḥ savikalpaḥ savistaraḥ /
MBh, 1, 113, 40.44 kalpe kalpe mahābhāgair ṛṣibhistattvadarśibhiḥ /
MBh, 1, 113, 40.45 ṛṣiputrair ṛṣigaṇair bhidyate āśramikair api /
MBh, 1, 113, 40.45 ṛṣiputrair ṛṣigaṇair bhidyate āśramikair api /
MBh, 1, 114, 11.8 yathāvad iha viprarṣe paraṃ me 'tra kutūhalam /
MBh, 1, 114, 19.1 tataḥ pāṇḍur mahātejā mantrayitvā maharṣibhiḥ /
MBh, 1, 114, 40.2 prajānāṃ patayaḥ sarve sapta caiva maharṣayaḥ //
MBh, 1, 114, 43.4 tathā maharṣayaś cāpi jepustatra samantataḥ /
MBh, 1, 114, 61.15 tāṃśca devagaṇān sarvāṃstapaḥsiddhā maharṣayaḥ /
MBh, 1, 115, 21.9 ṛṣīṇām api sarveṣāṃ śataśṛṅganivāsinām /
MBh, 1, 115, 27.2 vismayaṃ janayāmāsur maharṣīṇāṃ sameyuṣām //
MBh, 1, 116, 22.26 taṃ tathāśāyinaṃ pāṇḍum ṛṣayaḥ saha cāraṇaiḥ /
MBh, 1, 116, 22.29 dṛṣṭvā pāṇḍuṃ naravyāghraṃ śocanti sma maharṣayaḥ /
MBh, 1, 116, 22.30 samānaśokā ṛṣayaḥ pāṇḍavāśca bubhūvire /
MBh, 1, 116, 30.16 ṛṣayastān samāśvāsya pāṇḍavān satyavikramān /
MBh, 1, 116, 30.45 abhivādya maharṣīn sā pariṣvajya ca pāṇḍavān /
MBh, 1, 116, 30.53 ṛṣīṇāṃ ca pṛthāyāśca namaskṛtya punaḥ punaḥ /
MBh, 1, 116, 30.58 ṛṣīṇāṃ saṃnidhau yaiṣā mayā vāg abhyudīritā /
MBh, 1, 116, 30.77 ṛṣīn putrān pṛthāṃ caiva visṛjya ca nṛpātmajān //
MBh, 1, 116, 31.7 tāpasā vidhivaccakruścāraṇā ṛṣibhiḥ saha /
MBh, 1, 117, 1.2 pāṇḍor avabhṛthaṃ kṛtvā devakalpā maharṣayaḥ /
MBh, 1, 117, 16.1 tān maharṣigaṇān sarvāñ śirobhir abhivādya ca /
MBh, 1, 117, 18.3 bhīṣmo rājyaṃ ca rāṣṭraṃ ca maharṣibhyo nyavedayat //
MBh, 1, 117, 19.2 maharṣimatam ājñāya maharṣir idam abravīt //
MBh, 1, 117, 19.2 maharṣimatam ājñāya maharṣir idam abravīt //
MBh, 1, 117, 33.2 ṛṣisiddhagaṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā vismayaṃ te paraṃ yayuḥ /
MBh, 1, 119, 43.119 dīrghāyuṣaḥ sutāstubhyaṃ tathā hy ṛṣir abhāṣata /
MBh, 1, 120, 2.2 maharṣer gautamasyāsīccharadvān nāma nāmataḥ /
MBh, 1, 120, 13.3 maharṣer gautamasyāsya āśramasya samīpataḥ //
MBh, 1, 121, 2.18 gaṅgādvāraṃ prati mahān babhūva bhagavān ṛṣiḥ /
MBh, 1, 121, 3.1 maharṣistu bharadvājo havirdhāne caran purā /
MBh, 1, 121, 3.2 dadarśāpsarasaṃ sākṣād ghṛtācīm āplutām ṛṣiḥ /
MBh, 1, 121, 4.3 tato 'sya retaścaskanda tad ṛṣir droṇa ādadhe /
MBh, 1, 121, 4.4 vyapakṛṣṭāmbarāṃ dṛṣṭvā tām ṛṣiścakame tataḥ /
MBh, 1, 121, 5.3 agner astram upādāya yad ṛṣir veda kāśyapaḥ /
MBh, 1, 122, 18.3 mudrikām api viprarṣe śīghram etāṃ samuddhara /
MBh, 1, 122, 24.1 maharṣer agniveśyasya sakāśam aham acyuta /
MBh, 1, 122, 38.13 diṣṭyā prāpto 'si viprarṣe mahān me 'nugrahaḥ kṛtaḥ /
MBh, 1, 133, 10.2 vicitravīryo rājarṣiḥ pāṇḍuśca kurunandanaḥ //
MBh, 1, 144, 18.2 abravīt pārthivaśreṣṭham ṛṣir dvaipāyanastadā //
MBh, 1, 144, 20.2 jagāma bhagavān vyāso yathākāmam ṛṣiḥ prabhuḥ //
MBh, 1, 151, 25.97 devagandharvayakṣāśca ṛṣayaśca tapodhanāḥ /
MBh, 1, 154, 1.2 gaṅgādvāraṃ prati mahān babhūvarṣir mahātapāḥ /
MBh, 1, 154, 2.2 dadarśāpsarasaṃ tatra ghṛtācīm āplutām ṛṣiḥ //
MBh, 1, 154, 3.2 apakṛṣṭāmbarāṃ dṛṣṭvā tām ṛṣiścakame tataḥ //
MBh, 1, 154, 4.3 hṛṣṭasya retaścaskanda tad ṛṣir droṇa ādadhe //
MBh, 1, 155, 8.1 tāraṇe yuktarūpau tau brāhmaṇāv ṛṣisattamau /
MBh, 1, 155, 13.1 ityukto nāham ityevaṃ tam ṛṣiḥ pratyuvāca ha /
MBh, 1, 155, 20.3 abhisaṃpūjya pūjārham ṛṣiṃ yājam uvāca ha //
MBh, 1, 157, 5.1 atha dharmārthavad vākyam uktvā sa bhagavān ṛṣiḥ /
MBh, 1, 157, 6.1 āsīt tapovane kācid ṛṣeḥ kanyā mahātmanaḥ /
MBh, 1, 159, 4.1 nāradaprabhṛtīnāṃ ca devarṣīṇāṃ mayā śrutam /
MBh, 1, 162, 12.1 jagāma manasā caiva vasiṣṭham ṛṣisattamam /
MBh, 1, 162, 14.2 divyena vidhinā jñātvā bhāvitātmā mahān ṛṣiḥ //
MBh, 1, 162, 15.4 vivasvatastadarthe cetyuktvāgād ṛṣisattamaḥ //
MBh, 1, 162, 16.1 sa tasya manujendrasya paśyato bhagavān ṛṣiḥ /
MBh, 1, 162, 18.2 maharṣe svāgataṃ te 'stu kathayasva yathecchasi /
MBh, 1, 162, 18.24 evam uktaḥ sa tenarṣir vasiṣṭhaḥ pratyabhāṣata /
MBh, 1, 163, 4.1 varaḥ saṃvaraṇo rājñāṃ tvam ṛṣīṇāṃ varo mune /
MBh, 1, 163, 5.3 pratijagrāha tāṃ kanyāṃ maharṣistapatīṃ tadā //
MBh, 1, 163, 8.2 ājagāma viśuddhātmā vasiṣṭho bhagavān ṛṣiḥ //
MBh, 1, 163, 17.1 tatastat tādṛśaṃ dṛṣṭvā sa eva bhagavān ṛṣiḥ /
MBh, 1, 164, 3.1 vasiṣṭha iti yasyaitad ṛṣer nāma tvayeritam /
MBh, 1, 164, 4.2 āsīd etan mamācakṣva ka eṣa bhagavān ṛṣiḥ /
MBh, 1, 164, 10.1 purohitavaraṃ prāpya vasiṣṭham ṛṣisattamam /
MBh, 1, 165, 7.1 tam āgatam abhiprekṣya vasiṣṭhaḥ śreṣṭhabhāg ṛṣiḥ /
MBh, 1, 165, 14.5 dṛṣṭvā gṛṣṭim ṛṣer bhūpo //
MBh, 1, 166, 1.2 ṛṣyostu yatkṛte vairaṃ viśvāmitravasiṣṭhayoḥ /
MBh, 1, 166, 4.1 sa tu rājā mahātmānaṃ vāsiṣṭham ṛṣisattamam /
MBh, 1, 166, 6.2 tathā ṛṣir uvācainaṃ sāntvayañ ślakṣṇayā girā /
MBh, 1, 166, 7.1 ṛṣistu nāpacakrāma tasmin dharmapathe sthitaḥ /
MBh, 1, 166, 8.1 amuñcantaṃ tu panthānaṃ tam ṛṣiṃ nṛpasattamaḥ /
MBh, 1, 166, 13.2 ṛṣir ugratapāḥ pārtha viśvāmitraḥ pratāpavān //
MBh, 1, 166, 14.1 tataḥ sa bubudhe paścāt tam ṛṣiṃ nṛpasattamaḥ /
MBh, 1, 166, 14.2 ṛṣeḥ putraṃ vasiṣṭhasya vasiṣṭham iva tejasā //
MBh, 1, 166, 18.1 sa śāpāt tasya viprarṣer viśvāmitrasya cājñayā /
MBh, 1, 166, 22.1 tam uvācātha rājarṣir dvijaṃ mitrasahastadā /
MBh, 1, 166, 42.1 sa merukūṭād ātmānaṃ mumoca bhagavān ṛṣiḥ /
MBh, 1, 167, 5.2 samasthaṃ tam ṛṣiṃ kṛtvā vipāśaṃ samavāsṛjat //
MBh, 1, 167, 6.1 uttatāra tataḥ pāśair vimuktaḥ sa mahān ṛṣiḥ /
MBh, 1, 167, 6.2 vipāśeti ca nāmāsyā nadyāścakre mahān ṛṣiḥ /
MBh, 1, 167, 6.4 ṛṣestasya naravyāghra vacanāt tasya dhīmataḥ /
MBh, 1, 167, 6.5 uttīrya ca tato rājan duḥkhito bhagavān ṛṣiḥ //
MBh, 1, 167, 8.1 tataḥ sa punar evarṣir nadīṃ haimavatīṃ tadā /
MBh, 1, 167, 15.2 evam uktastato hṛṣṭo vasiṣṭhaḥ śreṣṭhabhāg ṛṣiḥ /
MBh, 1, 168, 3.2 tam āpatantaṃ samprekṣya vasiṣṭho bhagavān ṛṣiḥ /
MBh, 1, 168, 7.2 uvāca nṛpatiḥ kāle vasiṣṭham ṛṣisattamam //
MBh, 1, 168, 22.1 ṛtāvatha maharṣiḥ sa saṃbabhūva tayā saha /
MBh, 1, 168, 22.2 devyā divyena vidhinā vasiṣṭhaḥ śreṣṭhabhāg ṛṣiḥ //
MBh, 1, 169, 9.1 sa evam ukto duḥkhārtaḥ satyavāg ṛṣisattamaḥ /
MBh, 1, 169, 10.2 ṛṣir brahmavidāṃ śreṣṭho maitrāvaruṇir antyadhīḥ /
MBh, 1, 172, 2.2 ṛṣī rākṣasasatreṇa śākteyo 'tha parāśaraḥ //
MBh, 1, 172, 8.1 tataḥ paramaduṣprāpam anyair ṛṣir udāradhīḥ /
MBh, 1, 173, 20.1 yasya carṣer vasiṣṭhasya tvayā putrā vināśitāḥ /
MBh, 1, 176, 13.1 ṛṣayaśca mahātmānaḥ svayaṃvaradidṛkṣayā /
MBh, 1, 176, 13.8 pṛthivyāṃ ye ca rājāna ṛṣayaśca tapodhanāḥ /
MBh, 1, 185, 3.2 cakrāma vajrīva diteḥ suteṣu sarvaiśca devair ṛṣibhiśca juṣṭaḥ /
MBh, 1, 188, 14.3 ṛṣīn adhyāsitavatī sapta dharmabhṛtāṃ vara /
MBh, 1, 188, 22.6 ṛṣiḥ /
MBh, 1, 188, 22.13 ṛṣiḥ /
MBh, 1, 188, 22.50 āśrameṣvadhikaṃ cāpi pūjyamāno maharṣibhiḥ /
MBh, 1, 188, 22.60 girirūpaṃ yadā dadhre sa maharṣistadā punaḥ /
MBh, 1, 188, 22.62 yadā puṣpākulaḥ sālaḥ saṃjajñe bhagavān ṛṣiḥ /
MBh, 1, 188, 22.67 tathā hi bhagavāṃstasyāḥ prasādād ṛṣisattamaḥ /
MBh, 1, 188, 22.85 maudgalyasya maharṣeśca ramamāṇasya vai tayā /
MBh, 1, 189, 40.2 naitaccitraṃ paramarṣe tvayīti prasannacetāḥ sa uvāca cainam //
MBh, 1, 189, 41.2 āsīt tapovane kācid ṛṣeḥ kanyā mahātmanaḥ /
MBh, 1, 189, 49.5 kīrtyamānaṃ nṛparṣīṇāṃ pūrveṣāṃ dārakarmaṇi /
MBh, 1, 190, 1.2 aśrutvaivaṃ vacanaṃ te maharṣe mayā pūrvaṃ yatitaṃ kāryam etat /
MBh, 1, 190, 14.1 idaṃ ca tatrādbhutarūpam uttamaṃ jagāda viprarṣir atītamānuṣam /
MBh, 1, 198, 1.2 bhīṣmaḥ śāṃtanavo vidvān droṇaśca bhagavān ṛṣiḥ /
MBh, 1, 200, 9.4 candrasūryaprakāśena sevitena maharṣibhiḥ /
MBh, 1, 200, 9.58 tam āgatam ṛṣiṃ dṛṣṭvā pratyudgamyābhivādya ca /
MBh, 1, 200, 9.60 kṛṣṇājinottare tasminn upaviṣṭo mahān ṛṣiḥ //
MBh, 1, 200, 11.1 pratigṛhya tu tāṃ pūjām ṛṣiḥ prītamanābhavat /
MBh, 1, 200, 15.1 tasyāścāpi sa dharmātmā satyavāg ṛṣisattamaḥ /
MBh, 1, 200, 16.2 vivikte pāṇḍavān sarvān uvāca bhagavān ṛṣiḥ //
MBh, 1, 202, 10.1 rājarṣayo mahāyajñair havyakavyair dvijātayaḥ /
MBh, 1, 202, 14.1 āśrameṣvagnihotrāṇi ṛṣīṇāṃ bhāvitātmanām /
MBh, 1, 202, 19.1 rājarṣibhir adṛśyadbhir ṛṣibhiśca mahāsurau /
MBh, 1, 202, 19.1 rājarṣibhir adṛśyadbhir ṛṣibhiśca mahāsurau /
MBh, 1, 202, 21.2 taistair upāyaistau krūrāv ṛṣīn dṛṣṭvā nijaghnatuḥ //
MBh, 1, 203, 1.2 tato devarṣayaḥ sarve siddhāśca paramarṣayaḥ /
MBh, 1, 203, 1.2 tato devarṣayaḥ sarve siddhāśca paramarṣayaḥ /
MBh, 1, 203, 3.2 siddhair brahmarṣibhiścaiva samantāt parivāritam //
MBh, 1, 203, 5.3 ṛṣayaḥ sarva evaite pitāmaham upāsate //
MBh, 1, 203, 6.1 tato 'bhigamya sahitāḥ sarva eva maharṣayaḥ /
MBh, 1, 203, 8.1 tato devagaṇāḥ sarve te caiva paramarṣayaḥ /
MBh, 1, 203, 21.2 devāścaivottareṇāsan sarvatastv ṛṣayo 'bhavan //
MBh, 1, 203, 27.1 tathā devanikāyānām ṛṣīṇāṃ caiva sarvaśaḥ /
MBh, 1, 203, 29.1 gacchantyāstu tadā devāḥ sarve ca paramarṣayaḥ /
MBh, 1, 203, 30.2 sarvān visarjayāmāsa devān ṛṣigaṇāṃśca tān /
MBh, 1, 204, 21.1 tataḥ pitāmahastatra saha devair maharṣibhiḥ /
MBh, 1, 204, 27.2 evam uktā mahātmāno nāradena maharṣiṇā /
MBh, 1, 204, 27.4 samakṣaṃ tasya devarṣer nāradasyāmitaujasaḥ /
MBh, 1, 207, 13.4 snātvā sampūjya devāṃśca pitṝṃśca ṛṣibhiḥ saha /
MBh, 1, 207, 14.7 dvijarājaṛṣīṇāṃ ca dhārmikāṇāṃ mahītale /
MBh, 1, 208, 8.1 tataḥ saubhadram āsādya maharṣestīrtham uttamam /
MBh, 1, 210, 5.2 āstāṃ priyasakhāyau tau naranārāyaṇāv ṛṣī //
MBh, 1, 212, 1.80 ayaṃ deśātithir bhadre saṃyato vratavān ṛṣiḥ /
MBh, 1, 212, 1.84 eṣa yad yad ṛṣir brūyāt kāryam eva na saṃśayaḥ /
MBh, 1, 212, 1.209 tam ṛṣiṃ pratyupasthātum ito nārhati mānavaḥ /
MBh, 1, 212, 1.210 tvam evāsmanmatenāsya maharṣer vaśavartinī /
MBh, 1, 212, 1.233 śṛṇu bhadre yathāśāstraṃ yathārtham ṛṣibhiḥ kṛtam /
MBh, 1, 212, 1.281 pūjayitvā tu deveśaṃ nāradādyair maharṣibhiḥ /
MBh, 1, 212, 1.290 mahendraśāsanāt sarve sahitāśca maharṣibhiḥ /
MBh, 1, 212, 1.294 maharṣiḥ kāśyapo hotā sadasyā nāradādayaḥ /
MBh, 1, 213, 12.42 pūjayāmāsur āyāntaṃ devāraṇyamaharṣayaḥ /
MBh, 1, 215, 11.14 hanta te kathayiṣyāmi purāṇam ṛṣisaṃstutam /
MBh, 1, 215, 11.92 bāḍham ityeva vacanaṃ rudram ṛṣir uvāca ha /
MBh, 1, 217, 14.3 tenārciṣā susaṃtaptā devāḥ sarṣipurogamāḥ //
MBh, 1, 219, 16.2 api sarveṣu lokeṣu purāṇāv ṛṣisattamau //
MBh, 1, 220, 5.2 āsīn maharṣiḥ śrutavān mandapāla iti śrutaḥ //
MBh, 1, 220, 6.1 sa mārgam āsthito rājann ṛṣīṇām ūrdhvaretasām /
MBh, 1, 220, 19.1 tena tyaktān asaṃtyājyān ṛṣīn aṇḍagatān vane /
MBh, 1, 220, 20.1 tato 'gniṃ khāṇḍavaṃ dagdhum āyāntaṃ dṛṣṭavān ṛṣiḥ /
MBh, 1, 220, 21.2 maharṣir mandapālo 'sau vadhāt stotuṃ pracakrame /
MBh, 1, 220, 24.1 tvayā sṛṣṭam idaṃ viśvaṃ vadanti paramarṣayaḥ /
MBh, 1, 223, 11.2 ṛṣīn asmān bālakān pālayasva pareṇāsmān praihi vai havyavāha //
MBh, 1, 223, 21.1 ṛṣir droṇastvam asi vai brahmaitad vyāhṛtaṃ tvayā /
MBh, 1, 224, 7.1 lālapyamānaṃ tam ṛṣiṃ mandapālaṃ tathā vane /
MBh, 1, 224, 8.1 na te suteṣvavekṣāsti tān ṛṣīn uktavān asi /
MBh, 1, 224, 21.2 nocuste vacanaṃ kiṃcit tam ṛṣiṃ sādhvasādhu vā //
MBh, 1, 224, 27.2 arundhatī paryaśaṅkad vasiṣṭham ṛṣisattamam //
MBh, 1, 225, 3.2 ṛṣīn veda hutāśo 'pi brahma tad viditaṃ ca vaḥ //
MBh, 2, 4, 8.1 sabhāyām ṛṣayastasyāṃ pāṇḍavaiḥ saha āsate /
MBh, 2, 4, 18.1 upāsate mahātmānaṃ sabhāyām ṛṣisattamāḥ /
MBh, 2, 4, 34.4 pāṇḍuputrān ṛṣīṃścaiva ramayanta upāsate /
MBh, 2, 5, 1.4 vedopaniṣadāṃ vettā ṛṣiḥ suragaṇārcitaḥ /
MBh, 2, 5, 2.1 lokān anucaran sarvān āgamat tāṃ sabhām ṛṣiḥ /
MBh, 2, 5, 2.2 nāradaḥ sumahātejā ṛṣibhiḥ sahitastadā //
MBh, 2, 5, 4.1 tam āgatam ṛṣiṃ dṛṣṭvā nāradaṃ sarvadharmavit /
MBh, 2, 5, 6.1 so 'rcitaḥ pāṇḍavaiḥ sarvair maharṣir vedapāragaḥ /
MBh, 2, 6, 1.2 sampūjyāthābhyanujñāto maharṣervacanāt param /
MBh, 2, 6, 17.1 etat sarvaṃ yathātattvaṃ devarṣe vadatastava /
MBh, 2, 7, 23.1 brahmarājarṣayaḥ sarve sarve devarṣayastathā /
MBh, 2, 10, 19.2 ācāryāścābhavaṃstatra tathā devarṣayo 'pare /
MBh, 2, 11, 15.4 ṛṣayaśca mahābhāgāḥ pitāmaham upāsate /
MBh, 2, 11, 32.2 ṛṣayo vālakhilyāśca yonijāyonijāstathā //
MBh, 2, 11, 34.2 prajāvatāṃ ca pañcāśad ṛṣīṇām api pāṇḍava //
MBh, 2, 11, 46.1 pitāmahasabhāyāṃ tu kathitāste maharṣayaḥ /
MBh, 2, 11, 47.2 uddeśataśca gandharvā vividhāśca maharṣayaḥ //
MBh, 2, 11, 72.3 jagāma tair vṛto rājann ṛṣibhir yaiḥ samāgataḥ //
MBh, 2, 12, 1.2 ṛṣestad vacanaṃ śrutvā niśaśvāsa yudhiṣṭhiraḥ /
MBh, 2, 12, 21.1 athaivam ukte nṛpatāv ṛtvigbhir ṛṣibhistathā /
MBh, 2, 16, 23.3 bṛhadrathaṃ ca sa ṛṣir yathāvat pratyanandata /
MBh, 2, 16, 24.1 tam abravīt satyadhṛtiḥ satyavāg ṛṣisattamaḥ /
MBh, 2, 16, 30.13 anujñātaḥ sa ṛṣiṇā patnībhyāṃ sahito nṛpaḥ /
MBh, 2, 17, 11.1 pratigṛhya tu tāṃ pūjāṃ pārthivād bhagavān ṛṣiḥ /
MBh, 2, 19, 5.2 auśīnaryām ajanayat kākṣīvādīn sutān ṛṣiḥ //
MBh, 2, 30, 10.2 ṛṣiḥ purāṇo vedātmā dṛśyaścāpi vijānatām //
MBh, 2, 32, 17.2 tasmin hi tatṛpur devāstate yajñe maharṣibhiḥ //
MBh, 2, 33, 1.3 antarvedīṃ praviviśuḥ satkārārthaṃ maharṣayaḥ //
MBh, 2, 33, 3.1 sametā brahmabhavane devā devarṣayo yathā /
MBh, 2, 33, 8.1 sā vedir vedasampannair devadvijamaharṣibhiḥ /
MBh, 2, 42, 29.1 prahṛṣṭāḥ keśavaṃ jagmuḥ saṃstuvanto maharṣayaḥ /
MBh, 2, 46, 9.1 devarṣir vāsavagurur devarājāya dhīmate /
MBh, 2, 49, 11.1 prītimanta upātiṣṭhann abhiṣekaṃ maharṣayaḥ /
MBh, 2, 69, 13.2 aśrauṣīr asitasyāpi maharṣer añjanaṃ prati //
MBh, 2, 69, 14.2 mā hārṣīḥ sāṃparāye tvaṃ buddhiṃ tām ṛṣipūjitām //
MBh, 2, 69, 15.2 śaktyā jayasi rājño 'nyān ṛṣīn dharmopasevayā //
MBh, 2, 71, 29.2 maharṣibhiḥ parivṛto raudraṃ vākyam uvāca ha //
MBh, 2, 71, 31.2 brāhmīṃ śriyaṃ suvipulāṃ bibhrad devarṣisattamaḥ //
MBh, 3, 11, 4.2 ayam āyāti vai rājan maitreyo bhagavān ṛṣiḥ /
MBh, 3, 11, 5.1 eṣa duryodhanaṃ putraṃ tava rājan mahān ṛṣiḥ /
MBh, 3, 11, 18.3 uvāca ślakṣṇayā vācā maitreyo bhagavān ṛṣiḥ //
MBh, 3, 13, 31.1 tāṃ ca bhogavatīṃ puṇyām ṛṣikāntāṃ janārdana /
MBh, 3, 13, 33.2 āgamya ṛṣayaḥ sarve 'yācantābhayam acyuta //
MBh, 3, 13, 39.2 lokāllokam imaṃ prāptau naranārāyaṇāvṛṣī //
MBh, 3, 13, 45.1 ṛṣayas tvāṃ kṣamām āhuḥ satyaṃ ca puruṣottama /
MBh, 3, 13, 48.2 ātmadarśanasiddhānām ṛṣīṇām ṛṣisattama //
MBh, 3, 13, 48.2 ātmadarśanasiddhānām ṛṣīṇām ṛṣisattama //
MBh, 3, 25, 5.2 bhavān eva maharṣīṇāṃ vṛddhānāṃ paryupāsitā /
MBh, 3, 25, 20.2 tasmin vane dharmabhṛtāṃ nivāse dadarśa siddharṣigaṇān anekān //
MBh, 3, 26, 4.1 apetya rāṣṭrādvasatāṃ tu teṣām ṛṣiḥ purāṇo 'tithir ājagāma /
MBh, 3, 26, 18.2 tam evam uktvā vacanaṃ maharṣis tapasvimadhye sahitaṃ suhṛdbhiḥ /
MBh, 3, 27, 5.2 saṃdhyāṃ kaunteyam āsīnam ṛṣibhiḥ parivāritam //
MBh, 3, 27, 25.2 ajātaśatrum ānarcuḥ puraṃdaram ivarṣayaḥ //
MBh, 3, 32, 10.1 pratyakṣaṃ hi tvayā dṛṣṭa ṛṣir gacchan mahātapāḥ /
MBh, 3, 32, 11.2 anye ca ṛṣayaḥ siddhā dharmeṇaiva sucetasaḥ //
MBh, 3, 32, 21.2 purāṇam ṛṣibhiḥ proktaṃ sarvajñaiḥ sarvadarśibhiḥ //
MBh, 3, 32, 27.1 ṛṣayaś caiva devāś ca gandharvāsurarākṣasāḥ /
MBh, 3, 32, 37.2 brahmā provāca putrāṇāṃ yad ṛṣir veda kaśyapaḥ //
MBh, 3, 37, 29.1 ṛṣir eṣa mahātejā nārāyaṇasahāyavān /
MBh, 3, 37, 38.2 brāhmaṇās tapasā yuktā devendram ṛṣayo yathā //
MBh, 3, 39, 25.1 tato maharṣayaḥ sarve jagmur devaṃ pinākinam /
MBh, 3, 39, 30.2 te śrutvā śarvavacanam ṛṣayaḥ satyavādinaḥ /
MBh, 3, 40, 54.1 dadāni te viśālākṣa cakṣuḥ pūrvaṛṣir bhavān /
MBh, 3, 41, 26.2 vihāya taṃ patagamaharṣisevitaṃ jagāma khaṃ puruṣavarasya paśyataḥ //
MBh, 3, 42, 15.1 saṃstūyamāno gandharvair ṛṣibhiś ca tapodhanaiḥ /
MBh, 3, 42, 18.1 pūrvarṣir amitātmā tvaṃ naro nāma mahābalaḥ /
MBh, 3, 43, 13.1 eṣa śakraḥ parivṛto devair ṛṣigaṇais tathā /
MBh, 3, 43, 33.2 guhyakānām ṛṣīṇāṃ ca tathaivāpsarasāṃ gaṇāḥ //
MBh, 3, 44, 10.1 tato devāḥ sagandharvāḥ siddhāś ca paramarṣayaḥ /
MBh, 3, 44, 20.1 tataḥ śakrāsane puṇye devarājarṣipūjite /
MBh, 3, 45, 9.1 kadācid aṭamānas tu maharṣir uta lomaśaḥ /
MBh, 3, 45, 11.2 niṣasāda dvijaśreṣṭhaḥ pūjyamāno maharṣibhiḥ //
MBh, 3, 45, 15.1 brahmarṣe śrūyatāṃ yat te manasaitad vivakṣitam /
MBh, 3, 45, 16.1 maharṣe mama putro 'yaṃ kuntyāṃ jāto mahābhujaḥ /
MBh, 3, 45, 17.1 aho nainaṃ bhavān vetti purāṇam ṛṣisattamam /
MBh, 3, 45, 18.1 naranārāyaṇau yau tau purāṇāvṛṣisattamau /
MBh, 3, 45, 19.1 yanna śakyaṃ surair draṣṭum ṛṣibhir vā mahātmabhiḥ /
MBh, 3, 45, 21.1 tau manniyogād brahmarṣe kṣitau jātau mahādyutī /
MBh, 3, 46, 2.3 dvaipāyanād ṛṣiśreṣṭhāt saṃjayaṃ vākyam abravīt //
MBh, 3, 49, 29.2 ājagāma mahābhāgo bṛhadaśvo mahān ṛṣiḥ //
MBh, 3, 50, 6.2 tam abhyagacchad brahmarṣir damano nāma bhārata //
MBh, 3, 51, 11.1 etasminn eva kāle tu purāṇāvṛṣisattamau /
MBh, 3, 54, 27.2 devair maharṣibhiś caiva sādhu sādhviti bhārata /
MBh, 3, 58, 21.2 āśramāśca maharṣīṇām amī puṣpaphalānvitāḥ //
MBh, 3, 61, 70.1 sābravīt tān ṛṣīn nāham araṇyasyāsya devatā /
MBh, 3, 80, 2.1 athāpaśyan mahātmānaṃ devarṣiṃ tatra nāradam /
MBh, 3, 80, 5.1 pratigṛhya tu tāṃ pūjāṃ nārado bhagavān ṛṣiḥ /
MBh, 3, 80, 13.1 śubhe deśe mahārāja puṇye devarṣisevite /
MBh, 3, 80, 14.2 ṛṣīṃś ca toṣayāmāsa vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā //
MBh, 3, 80, 15.2 dadarśādbhutasaṃkāśaṃ pulastyam ṛṣisattamam //
MBh, 3, 80, 28.2 kiṃ phalaṃ tasya viprarṣe tan me brūhi tapodhana //
MBh, 3, 80, 29.2 hanta te 'haṃ pravakṣyāmi yad ṛṣīṇāṃ parāyaṇam /
MBh, 3, 80, 34.1 ṛṣibhiḥ kratavaḥ proktā vedeṣviha yathākramam /
MBh, 3, 80, 38.1 ṛṣīṇāṃ paramaṃ guhyam idaṃ bharatasattama /
MBh, 3, 80, 47.1 puṣkareṣu mahābhāga devāḥ sarṣipurogamāḥ /
MBh, 3, 80, 60.1 jambūmārgaṃ samāviśya devarṣipitṛsevitam /
MBh, 3, 80, 86.1 tarpayitvā pitṝn devān ṛṣīṃś ca bharatarṣabha /
MBh, 3, 80, 113.1 kāmākhyaṃ tatra rudrasya tīrthaṃ devarṣisevitam /
MBh, 3, 80, 115.2 etāvad devikām āhuḥ puṇyāṃ devarṣisevitām //
MBh, 3, 80, 116.2 yatra brahmādayo devāḥ siddhāś ca paramarṣayaḥ /
MBh, 3, 80, 124.2 purā yatra mahārāja ṛṣikoṭiḥ samāhitā /
MBh, 3, 80, 125.2 evaṃ samprasthitā rājann ṛṣayaḥ kila bhārata //
MBh, 3, 80, 126.2 teṣāṃ manyupraṇāśārtham ṛṣīṇāṃ bhāvitātmanām //
MBh, 3, 80, 127.1 sṛṣṭā koṭis tu rudrāṇām ṛṣīṇām agrataḥ sthitā /
MBh, 3, 80, 128.1 teṣāṃ tuṣṭo mahādeva ṛṣīṇām ugratejasām /
MBh, 3, 80, 131.1 yatra brahmādayo devā ṛṣayaḥ siddhacāraṇāḥ /
MBh, 3, 80, 133.1 ṛṣīṇāṃ yatra sattrāṇi samāptāni narādhipa /
MBh, 3, 81, 3.2 yatra brahmādayo devā ṛṣayaḥ siddhacāraṇāḥ //
MBh, 3, 81, 75.2 rājasūyam avāpnoti ṛṣilokaṃ ca gacchati //
MBh, 3, 81, 92.2 ṛṣayaḥ kila rājendra naimiṣeyās tapodhanāḥ /
MBh, 3, 81, 93.2 ṛṣīṇām avakāśaḥ syād yathā tuṣṭikaro mahān //
MBh, 3, 81, 97.2 yatra maṅkaṇakaḥ siddho maharṣir lokaviśrutaḥ //
MBh, 3, 81, 99.2 pranṛttaḥ kila viprarṣir vismayotphullalocanaḥ //
MBh, 3, 81, 101.1 brahmādibhiḥ surai rājann ṛṣibhiś ca tapodhanaiḥ /
MBh, 3, 81, 101.2 vijñapto vai mahādeva ṛṣer arthe narādhipa /
MBh, 3, 81, 102.2 surāṇāṃ hitakāmārtham ṛṣiṃ devo 'bhyabhāṣata //
MBh, 3, 81, 103.1 aho maharṣe dharmajña kimarthaṃ nṛtyate bhavān /
MBh, 3, 81, 104.1 ṛṣir uvāca /
MBh, 3, 81, 111.3 evaṃ stutvā mahādevaṃ sa ṛṣiḥ praṇato 'bhavat //
MBh, 3, 81, 112.1 ṛṣir uvāca /
MBh, 3, 81, 115.2 yatra brahmādayo devā ṛṣayaś ca tapodhanāḥ //
MBh, 3, 81, 142.2 yatra brahmādibhir devair ṛṣibhiś ca tapodhanaiḥ /
MBh, 3, 81, 165.2 yatra brahmādayo devā ṛṣayaś ca tapodhanāḥ /
MBh, 3, 82, 3.2 yatra brahmādayo devā ṛṣayaś ca tapodhanāḥ //
MBh, 3, 82, 13.1 ṛṣayo 'bhyāgatās tatra devyā bhaktyā tapodhanāḥ /
MBh, 3, 82, 44.1 ṛṣikulyāṃ naraḥ snātvā ṛṣilokaṃ prapadyate /
MBh, 3, 82, 118.2 tad akṣayam iti prāhur ṛṣayaḥ saṃśitavratāḥ //
MBh, 3, 83, 23.1 yatra brahmādayo devā ṛṣayaś ca tapodhanāḥ /
MBh, 3, 83, 28.1 saṃvartasya tu viprarṣer vāpīm āsādya durlabhām /
MBh, 3, 83, 43.2 vedān adhyāpayat tatra ṛṣiḥ sārasvataḥ purā //
MBh, 3, 83, 44.2 upaviṣṭo maharṣīṇām uttarīyeṣu bhārata //
MBh, 3, 83, 46.1 ṛṣayas tatra devāśca varuṇo 'gniḥ prajāpatiḥ /
MBh, 3, 83, 48.1 tataḥ sa cakre bhagavān ṛṣīṇāṃ vidhivat tadā /
MBh, 3, 83, 49.2 devās tribhuvanaṃ yātā ṛṣayaś ca yathāsukham //
MBh, 3, 83, 65.1 tato gaccheta rājendra prayāgam ṛṣisaṃstutam /
MBh, 3, 83, 66.2 sanatkumārapramukhās tathaiva paramarṣayaḥ //
MBh, 3, 83, 71.2 prayāgaṃ jaghanasyāntam upastham ṛṣayo viduḥ //
MBh, 3, 83, 73.2 prajāpatim upāsante ṛṣayaśca mahāvratāḥ /
MBh, 3, 83, 86.1 maharṣīṇām idaṃ guhyaṃ sarvapāpapramocanam /
MBh, 3, 83, 89.2 ṛṣibhir devakalpaiś ca śritāni sukṛtaiṣibhiḥ //
MBh, 3, 83, 94.1 pitāmahapurogāś ca devāḥ sarṣigaṇā nṛpa /
MBh, 3, 83, 96.2 evam uktvābhyanujñāpya pulastyo bhagavān ṛṣiḥ /
MBh, 3, 83, 99.2 netā ca tvam ṛṣīn yasmāt tena te 'ṣṭaguṇaṃ phalam //
MBh, 3, 83, 101.1 idaṃ devarṣicaritaṃ sarvatīrthārthasaṃśritam /
MBh, 3, 83, 102.1 ṛṣimukhyāḥ sadā yatra vālmīkis tvatha kāśyapaḥ /
MBh, 3, 83, 105.1 ete ṛṣivarāḥ sarve tvatpratīkṣās tapodhanāḥ /
MBh, 3, 83, 106.1 eṣa vai lomaśo nāma devarṣir amitadyutiḥ /
MBh, 3, 83, 113.2 evam āśvāsya rājānaṃ nārado bhagavān ṛṣiḥ /
MBh, 3, 83, 114.2 tīrthayātrāśrayaṃ puṇyam ṛṣīṇāṃ pratyavedayat //
MBh, 3, 84, 5.2 tathāham api jānāmi naranārāyaṇāvṛṣī //
MBh, 3, 85, 3.1 pūrvaṃ prācīṃ diśaṃ rājan rājarṣigaṇasevitām /
MBh, 3, 85, 4.1 tasyāṃ devarṣijuṣṭāyāṃ naimiṣaṃ nāma bhārata /
MBh, 3, 85, 5.1 yatra sā gomatī puṇyā ramyā devarṣisevitā /
MBh, 3, 85, 6.1 tasyāṃ girivaraḥ puṇyo gayo rājarṣisatkṛtaḥ /
MBh, 3, 85, 6.2 śivaṃ brahmasaro yatra sevitaṃ tridaśarṣibhiḥ //
MBh, 3, 85, 13.1 pavitram ṛṣibhir juṣṭaṃ puṇyaṃ pāvanam uttamam /
MBh, 3, 86, 4.1 rājarṣes tatra ca sarinnṛgasya bharatarṣabha /
MBh, 3, 86, 19.1 tatra devarṣivaryeṇa nāradenānukīrtitaḥ /
MBh, 3, 87, 6.2 puṇye svargopame divye nityaṃ devarṣisevite //
MBh, 3, 87, 7.1 hradinī puṇyatīrthā ca rājarṣes tatra vai sarit /
MBh, 3, 87, 11.1 jambūmārgo mahārāja ṛṣīṇāṃ bhāvitātmanām /
MBh, 3, 87, 13.2 vaikhānasānāṃ siddhānām ṛṣīṇām āśramaḥ priyaḥ //
MBh, 3, 88, 9.2 vālakhilyair mahārāja yatreṣṭam ṛṣibhiḥ purā //
MBh, 3, 88, 13.1 ṛṣir mahān mahābhāgo jamadagnir mahāyaśāḥ /
MBh, 3, 88, 14.1 yatra sarvāḥ saricchreṣṭhāḥ sākṣāt tam ṛṣisattamam /
MBh, 3, 88, 18.2 puṇyaṃ tat khyāyate rājan brahmarṣigaṇasevitam //
MBh, 3, 88, 20.1 bhṛgur yatra tapas tepe maharṣigaṇasevitaḥ /
MBh, 3, 88, 24.1 ṛṣayo yatra devāś ca mahābhāgā mahaujasaḥ /
MBh, 3, 88, 29.2 ṛṣibhir brahmakalpaiś ca sevitāni mahātmabhiḥ //
MBh, 3, 89, 1.3 lomaśaḥ sumahātejā ṛṣistatrājagāma ha //
MBh, 3, 89, 22.2 maharṣir eṣa yad brūyāt tacchraddheyam ananyathā //
MBh, 3, 91, 2.2 devarṣiṇā ca sahito lomaśena mahātmanā //
MBh, 3, 91, 15.3 bāḍham ity abravīt sarvāṃs tān ṛṣīn pāṇḍavarṣabhaḥ //
MBh, 3, 91, 24.2 nāradasya ca rājendra devarṣeḥ parvatasya ca //
MBh, 3, 92, 1.2 na vai nirguṇam ātmānaṃ manye devarṣisattama /
MBh, 3, 93, 10.2 ṛṣijuṣṭaṃ supuṇyaṃ tat tīrthaṃ brahmasarottamam //
MBh, 3, 93, 13.2 ṛṣiyajñena mahatā yatrākṣayavaṭo mahān //
MBh, 3, 93, 17.1 amūrtarayasaḥ putro gayo rājarṣisattamaḥ /
MBh, 3, 94, 16.1 tataḥ prasavasaṃtānaṃ cintayan bhagavān ṛṣiḥ /
MBh, 3, 95, 4.2 maharṣir vīryavān eṣa kruddhaḥ śāpāgninā dahet //
MBh, 3, 95, 11.1 gaṅgādvāram athāgamya bhagavān ṛṣisattamaḥ /
MBh, 3, 95, 13.2 tapasā dyotitāṃ snātāṃ dadarśa bhagavān ṛṣiḥ //
MBh, 3, 95, 16.2 yā tu tvayi mama prītis tām ṛṣe kartum arhasi //
MBh, 3, 97, 1.2 ilvalas tān viditvā tu maharṣisahitān nṛpān /
MBh, 3, 97, 3.1 tato rājarṣayaḥ sarve viṣaṇṇā gatacetasaḥ /
MBh, 3, 97, 4.1 athābravīd agastyas tān rājarṣīn ṛṣisattamaḥ /
MBh, 3, 97, 11.1 tato 'bhivādya tam ṛṣim ilvalo vākyam abravīt /
MBh, 3, 97, 16.1 agastyenābhyanujñātā jagmū rājarṣayas tadā /
MBh, 3, 97, 24.1 tasya putro 'bhavad ṛṣeḥ sa tejasvī mahān ṛṣiḥ /
MBh, 3, 97, 24.1 tasya putro 'bhavad ṛṣeḥ sa tejasvī mahān ṛṣiḥ /
MBh, 3, 98, 1.2 bhūya evāham icchāmi maharṣes tasya dhīmataḥ /
MBh, 3, 98, 7.2 dadhīca iti vikhyāto mahān ṛṣir udāradhīḥ //
MBh, 3, 99, 11.2 ṛṣibhiś ca mahābhāgair balavān samapadyata //
MBh, 3, 99, 16.1 sarve ca devā muditāḥ prahṛṣṭā maharṣayaścendram abhiṣṭuvantaḥ /
MBh, 3, 101, 12.2 upāsyamānam ṛṣibhir devair iva pitāmaham //
MBh, 3, 102, 17.1 evaṃ tvayecchāma kṛtaṃ maharṣe mahārṇavaṃ pīyamānaṃ mahātman /
MBh, 3, 102, 19.2 ṛṣibhiśca tapaḥsiddhaiḥ sārdhaṃ devaiś ca suvrataḥ //
MBh, 3, 102, 23.2 ṛṣayaś ca mahābhāgāḥ samāsedur mahodadhim //
MBh, 3, 103, 1.2 samudraṃ sa samāsādya vāruṇir bhagavān ṛṣiḥ /
MBh, 3, 103, 1.3 uvāca sahitān devān ṛṣīṃś caiva samāgatān //
MBh, 3, 103, 17.1 etacchrutvā tu vacanaṃ maharṣer bhāvitātmanaḥ /
MBh, 3, 105, 2.2 rudraprasādād rājarṣeḥ samajāyanta pārthiva //
MBh, 3, 106, 22.1 sa dṛṣṭvā tejaso rāśiṃ purāṇam ṛṣisattamam /
MBh, 3, 108, 7.1 tāṃ pracyutāṃ tato dṛṣṭvā devāḥ sārdhaṃ maharṣibhiḥ /
MBh, 3, 109, 10.1 evam etāni karmāṇi rājaṃs tena maharṣiṇā /
MBh, 3, 109, 17.1 devāśca ṛṣayaścaiva vasantyadyāpi bhārata /
MBh, 3, 110, 9.1 lomapādaś ca rājarṣir yadāśrūyata dhārmikaḥ /
MBh, 3, 110, 13.2 dīrghakālaṃ pariśrānta ṛṣir devarṣisaṃmataḥ //
MBh, 3, 110, 13.2 dīrghakālaṃ pariśrānta ṛṣir devarṣisaṃmataḥ //
MBh, 3, 110, 16.1 tasyāṃ mṛgyāṃ samabhavat tasya putro mahān ṛṣiḥ /
MBh, 3, 110, 31.1 ṛśyaśṛṅgam ṛṣeḥ putram ānayadhvam upāyataḥ /
MBh, 3, 110, 34.2 tataḥ śakṣye lobhayitum ṛśyaśṛṅgam ṛṣeḥ sutam //
MBh, 3, 111, 6.2 āśramaṃ taṃ samāsādya dadarśa tam ṛṣeḥ sutam //
MBh, 3, 111, 16.2 vilajjamāneva madābhibhūtā pralobhayāmāsa sutaṃ maharṣeḥ //
MBh, 3, 113, 12.2 samādiśat putragṛddhī maharṣir vibhāṇḍakaḥ paripṛcched yadā vaḥ //
MBh, 3, 113, 13.2 kiṃ te priyaṃ vai kriyatāṃ maharṣe dāsāḥ sma sarve tava vāci baddhāḥ //
MBh, 3, 113, 21.1 sa tatra nikṣipya sutaṃ maharṣir uvāca sūryāgnisamaprabhāvam /
MBh, 3, 114, 5.1 ṛṣibhiḥ samupāyuktaṃ yajñiyaṃ giriśobhitam /
MBh, 3, 114, 6.2 atra vai ṛṣayo'nye'pi purā kratubhir ījire //
MBh, 3, 114, 21.1 viṣīdantīṃ tu tāṃ dṛṣṭvā kaśyapo bhagavān ṛṣiḥ /
MBh, 3, 115, 3.1 tān sametya sa rājarṣir abhivādya kṛtāñjaliḥ /
MBh, 3, 115, 29.2 bahūn ṛṣīn mahātejāḥ pāṇḍaveyātyavartata //
MBh, 3, 116, 20.1 tam āśramapadaṃ prāptam ṛṣer bhāryā samarcayat /
MBh, 3, 118, 5.2 sampūjyamānaḥ paramarṣisaṃghaiḥ parāṃ mudaṃ pāṇḍusutaḥ sa lebhe //
MBh, 3, 121, 16.1 tato 'sya sarvāṇyācakhyau lomaśo bhagavān ṛṣiḥ /
MBh, 3, 122, 1.2 bhṛgor maharṣeḥ putro 'bhūccyavano nāma bhārgavaḥ /
MBh, 3, 122, 3.1 sa valmīko 'bhavad ṛṣir latābhir abhisaṃvṛtaḥ /
MBh, 3, 122, 24.1 ṛṣer vacanam ājñāya śaryātir avicārayan /
MBh, 3, 124, 3.1 ṛṣiṇā satkṛtas tena sabhāryaḥ pṛthivīpatiḥ /
MBh, 3, 124, 19.1 tataḥ kṛtyā samabhavad ṛṣes tasya tapobalāt /
MBh, 3, 125, 4.2 jānāmi cāhaṃ viprarṣe na mithyā tvaṃ kariṣyasi //
MBh, 3, 125, 14.1 etaccandramasas tīrtham ṛṣayaḥ paryupāsate /
MBh, 3, 125, 14.2 vaikhānasāś ca ṛṣayo vālakhilyās tathaiva ca //
MBh, 3, 125, 17.1 iha nityaśayā devāḥ pitaraś ca maharṣibhiḥ /
MBh, 3, 125, 18.1 iha te vai carūn prāśnannṛṣayaś ca viśāṃ pate /
MBh, 3, 126, 9.2 iṣṭiṃ cakāra saudyumner maharṣiḥ putrakāraṇāt //
MBh, 3, 126, 11.1 taṃ nyasya vedyāṃ kalaśaṃ suṣupus te maharṣayaḥ /
MBh, 3, 126, 16.1 tatas te pratyabudhyanta ṛṣayaḥ sanarādhipāḥ /
MBh, 3, 126, 19.2 putrārthaṃ tava rājarṣe mahābalaparākrama //
MBh, 3, 128, 12.1 etacchrutvā sa rājarṣir dharmarājānam abravīt /
MBh, 3, 129, 14.1 atra sārasvatair yajñair ījānāḥ paramarṣayaḥ /
MBh, 3, 129, 16.2 āste devarṣimukhyena saṃvartenābhipālitaḥ //
MBh, 3, 129, 18.2 tatra sabhrātṛkaḥ snātvā stūyamāno maharṣibhiḥ /
MBh, 3, 129, 20.2 evam etan mahābāho paśyanti paramarṣayaḥ /
MBh, 3, 129, 21.3 ṛṣayaś caiva kaunteya tathā rājarṣayo 'pi ca //
MBh, 3, 130, 9.1 atraiva putraśokena vasiṣṭho bhagavān ṛṣiḥ /
MBh, 3, 130, 10.2 maharṣibhiś cādhyuṣitaṃ paśyedaṃ bhrātṛbhiḥ saha //
MBh, 3, 130, 11.1 atrottarāṇāṃ sarveṣām ṛṣīṇāṃ nāhuṣasya ca /
MBh, 3, 130, 14.2 arundhatīsahāyaś ca vasiṣṭho bhagavān ṛṣiḥ //
MBh, 3, 132, 9.1 upālabdhaḥ śiṣyamadhye maharṣiḥ sa taṃ kopād udarasthaṃ śaśāpa /
MBh, 3, 132, 10.1 sa vai tathā vakra evābhyajāyad aṣṭāvakraḥ prathito vai maharṣiḥ /
MBh, 3, 132, 12.1 kathaṃ kariṣyāmyadhanā maharṣe māsaś cāyaṃ daśamo vartate me /
MBh, 3, 133, 12.2 ṛṣayaś cakrire dharmaṃ yo 'nūcānaḥ sa no mahān //
MBh, 3, 134, 13.3 saptarṣayaḥ sapta cāpyarhaṇāni saptatantrī prathitā caiva vīṇā //
MBh, 3, 135, 5.1 ete kanakhalā rājan ṛṣīṇāṃ dayitā nagāḥ /
MBh, 3, 135, 10.2 kathaṃyukto 'bhavad ṛṣir bharadvājaḥ pratāpavān /
MBh, 3, 135, 10.3 kimarthaṃ ca yavakrīta ṛṣiputro vyanaśyata //
MBh, 3, 135, 22.2 amārga eṣa viprarṣe yena tvaṃ yātum icchasi /
MBh, 3, 136, 3.2 ṛṣir āsīt purā putra bāladhir nāma vīryavān //
MBh, 3, 136, 7.3 sa tacchrutvākarod darpam ṛṣīṃś caivāvamanyata //
MBh, 3, 136, 16.2 vaidyaś cāpi tapasvī ca kopanaś ca mahān ṛṣiḥ //
MBh, 3, 136, 18.3 viprakurvann ṛṣīn anyān atuṣyat parayā mudā //
MBh, 3, 137, 12.1 tāv abravīd ṛṣiḥ kruddho yavakrīr vadhyatām iti /
MBh, 3, 141, 3.1 ṛṣes tvayā śrutaṃ vākyaṃ kailāsaṃ parvataṃ prati /
MBh, 3, 143, 3.3 nityapuṣpaphalān deśān devarṣigaṇasevitān //
MBh, 3, 143, 5.1 ṛṣisiddhāmarayutaṃ gandharvāpsarasāṃ priyam /
MBh, 3, 144, 17.1 paṭhyamāneṣu mantreṣu śāntyarthaṃ paramarṣibhiḥ /
MBh, 3, 145, 19.2 madhusravaiḥ sadā divyāṃ maharṣigaṇasevitām /
MBh, 3, 145, 25.1 maharṣigaṇasambādhaṃ brāhmyā lakṣmyā samanvitam /
MBh, 3, 145, 30.1 maharṣibhir mokṣaparair yatibhir niyatendriyaiḥ /
MBh, 3, 145, 31.1 so 'bhyagacchan mahātejās tān ṛṣīn niyataḥ śuciḥ /
MBh, 3, 145, 32.2 abhyagacchanta suprītāḥ sarva eva maharṣayaḥ /
MBh, 3, 145, 34.1 sa taiḥ prītyātha satkāram upanītaṃ maharṣibhiḥ /
MBh, 3, 145, 38.1 madhusravaphalāṃ divyāṃ maharṣigaṇasevitām /
MBh, 3, 148, 7.1 bhūmir nadyo nagāḥ śailāḥ siddhā devā maharṣayaḥ /
MBh, 3, 151, 8.1 sevitām ṛṣibhir divyāṃ yakṣaiḥ kimpuruṣais tathā /
MBh, 3, 155, 20.1 aṣṭame 'hani samprāpte tam ṛṣiṃ lokaviśrutam /
MBh, 3, 155, 31.1 dhaumyaḥ kṛṣṇā ca pārthāś ca lomaśaś ca mahān ṛṣiḥ /
MBh, 3, 155, 86.2 kalahaṃsagaṇair juṣṭām ṛṣikiṃnarasevitām //
MBh, 3, 156, 3.2 yathānyāyam upākrāntas tam ṛṣiṃ saṃśitavratam //
MBh, 3, 156, 15.2 juṣante parvataśreṣṭham ṛṣayaḥ parvasaṃdhiṣu //
MBh, 3, 158, 47.1 ahaṃ pūrvam agastyena kruddhena paramarṣiṇā /
MBh, 3, 158, 52.1 adhvanyaham athāpaśyam agastyam ṛṣisattamam /
MBh, 3, 158, 54.3 nyaṣṭhīvad ākāśagato maharṣes tasya mūrdhani //
MBh, 3, 158, 59.1 eṣa śāpo mayā prāptaḥ prāk tasmād ṛṣisattamāt /
MBh, 3, 160, 3.2 prācīṃ diśam abhiprekṣya maharṣir idam abravīt //
MBh, 3, 160, 6.2 ṛṣayaḥ sarvadharmajñāḥ sadma tāta manīṣiṇaḥ //
MBh, 3, 160, 7.2 ṛṣayaś cāpi dharmajñāḥ siddhāḥ sādhyāś ca devatāḥ //
MBh, 3, 161, 2.2 saṃprīyamāṇā bahavo 'bhijagmur gandharvasaṃghāśca maharṣayaśca //
MBh, 3, 162, 14.2 jagāma tridivaṃ hṛṣṭaḥ stūyamāno maharṣibhiḥ //
MBh, 3, 164, 23.2 viditas tvaṃ hi devānām ṛṣīṇāṃ ca mahātmanām //
MBh, 3, 166, 1.2 tato 'haṃ stūyamānastu tatra tatra maharṣibhiḥ /
MBh, 3, 166, 22.1 tato devarṣayaś caiva dānavarṣigaṇāśca ye /
MBh, 3, 173, 21.1 tān prasthitān prītimanā maharṣiḥ piteva putrān anuśiṣya sarvān /
MBh, 3, 174, 8.1 sukhoṣitās tatra ta ekarātraṃ puṇyāśrame devamaharṣijuṣṭe /
MBh, 3, 174, 10.2 te remire nandanavāsam etya dvijarṣayo vītabhayā yathaiva //
MBh, 3, 174, 24.1 tāṃ yakṣagandharvamaharṣikāntām āyāgabhūtām iva devatānām /
MBh, 3, 175, 6.2 devarṣisiddhacaritān apsarogaṇasevitān //
MBh, 3, 176, 21.2 sa tvāṃ mokṣayitā śāpād iti mām abravīd ṛṣiḥ //
MBh, 3, 178, 34.1 brahmarṣidevagandharvayakṣarākṣasakiṃnarāḥ /
MBh, 3, 180, 40.1 tam āgatam ṛṣiṃ vṛddhaṃ bahuvarṣasahasriṇam /
MBh, 3, 180, 41.1 tam arcitaṃ suviśvastam āsīnam ṛṣisattamam /
MBh, 3, 180, 43.2 rājñāṃ strīṇām ṛṣīṇāṃ ca mārkaṇḍeya vicakṣva naḥ //
MBh, 3, 181, 2.1 bhavān daivatadaityānām ṛṣīṇāṃ ca mahātmanām /
MBh, 3, 181, 15.1 draṣṭāro devasaṃghānām ṛṣīṇāṃ ca mahātmanām /
MBh, 3, 181, 40.2 devān ṛṣīn pretagaṇāṃś ca sarvān saṃtarpayitvā vidhinā pareṇa //
MBh, 3, 182, 11.1 tān abravīt sa viprarṣiḥ kathaṃ vo brāhmaṇo hataḥ /
MBh, 3, 182, 12.2 nāpaśyaṃs tam ṛṣiṃ tatra gatāsuṃ te samāgatāḥ /
MBh, 3, 182, 14.1 te tu dṛṣṭvaiva tam ṛṣiṃ vismayaṃ paramaṃ gatāḥ /
MBh, 3, 182, 15.3 śrotum icchāma viprarṣe yadi śrotavyam ityuta //
MBh, 3, 183, 5.1 tata ādāya viprarṣe pratigṛhya dhanaṃ bahu /
MBh, 3, 183, 12.1 tam abravīd ṛṣistatra vacaḥ kruddho mahātapāḥ /
MBh, 3, 183, 25.2 adharmād ṛṣayo bhītā balaṃ kṣatre samādadhan //
MBh, 3, 183, 29.2 sarvadevaiś ca viprarṣe saṃmitaṃ śreṣṭham eva ca /
MBh, 3, 185, 2.2 vivasvataḥ suto rājan paramarṣiḥ pratāpavān /
MBh, 3, 185, 45.1 tato 'bravīt tadā matsyas tān ṛṣīn prahasañśanaiḥ /
MBh, 3, 185, 46.1 sā baddhā tatra tais tūrṇam ṛṣibhir bharatarṣabha /
MBh, 3, 185, 48.1 athābravīd animiṣas tān ṛṣīn sahitāṃs tadā /
MBh, 3, 186, 7.2 na tvā viśati viprarṣe prasādāt parameṣṭhinaḥ //
MBh, 3, 186, 108.1 gandharvāpsaraso yakṣān ṛṣīṃś caiva mahīpate /
MBh, 3, 187, 41.2 asakṛt parituṣṭena viprarṣigaṇapūjita //
MBh, 3, 187, 45.2 tāvat tvam iha viprarṣe viśrabdhaś cara vai sukham //
MBh, 3, 188, 65.1 āśrameṣu maharṣīṇāṃ brāhmaṇāvasatheṣu ca /
MBh, 3, 189, 14.3 vāyuproktam anusmṛtya purāṇam ṛṣisaṃstutam //
MBh, 3, 190, 50.1 sa gatvā vāmadevāśramaṃ tam ṛṣim abravīt /
MBh, 3, 190, 51.1 tam abravīd ṛṣiḥ /
MBh, 3, 190, 52.1 sa ca tāvaśvau pratigṛhyānujñāpya carṣiṃ prāyād vāmyasaṃyuktena rathena mṛgaṃ prati /
MBh, 3, 190, 54.1 atharṣiścintayāmāsa /
MBh, 3, 190, 61.3 tābhyāṃ yāhi tvaṃ yatra kāmo maharṣe chandāṃsi vai tvādṛśaṃ saṃvahanti //
MBh, 3, 191, 1.2 mārkaṇḍeyam ṛṣayaḥ pāṇḍavāśca paryapṛcchan /
MBh, 3, 192, 2.2 rājavaṃśāś ca vividhā ṛṣivaṃśāś ca śāśvatāḥ /
MBh, 3, 192, 8.1 maharṣir viśrutas tāta uttaṅka iti bhārata /
MBh, 3, 192, 10.2 dṛṣṭvaiva carṣiḥ prahvas taṃ tuṣṭāva vividhaiḥ stavaiḥ //
MBh, 3, 192, 15.2 yoginaḥ sumahāvīryāḥ stuvanti tvāṃ maharṣayaḥ //
MBh, 3, 192, 29.2 śāsanāt tava viprarṣe dhundhumāro bhaviṣyati //
MBh, 3, 195, 17.2 devagandharvasahitāḥ samavaikṣan maharṣayaḥ //
MBh, 3, 195, 30.1 prītaiśca tridaśaiḥ sarvair maharṣisahitais tadā /
MBh, 3, 195, 32.2 ṛṣibhiśca sagandharvair uttaṅkena ca dhīmatā //
MBh, 3, 195, 33.2 devā maharṣayaścaiva svāni sthānāni bhejire //
MBh, 3, 196, 3.1 pratyakṣeṇa hi viprarṣe devā dṛśyanti sattama /
MBh, 3, 197, 26.2 agastyam ṛṣim āsādya jīrṇaḥ krūro mahāsuraḥ //
MBh, 3, 201, 12.3 divyaprabhāvaḥ sumahān ṛṣir eva mato 'si me //
MBh, 3, 205, 27.2 apaśyaṃ tam ṛṣiṃ viddhaṃ śareṇānataparvaṇā /
MBh, 3, 205, 29.1 tataḥ pratyabravīd vākyam ṛṣir māṃ krodhamūrchitaḥ /
MBh, 3, 206, 1.2 evaṃ śapto 'ham ṛṣiṇā tadā dvijavarottama /
MBh, 3, 206, 1.3 abhiprasādayam ṛṣiṃ girā vākyaviśāradam //
MBh, 3, 206, 3.1 ṛṣir uvāca /
MBh, 3, 206, 6.2 evaṃ śaptaḥ purā tena ṛṣiṇāsmyugratejasā /
MBh, 3, 207, 1.3 punaḥ papraccha tam ṛṣiṃ mārkaṇḍeyaṃ tapasvinam //
MBh, 3, 207, 2.3 naṣṭe 'gnau havyam avahad agnir bhūtvā mahān ṛṣiḥ //
MBh, 3, 211, 21.1 kapilaṃ paramarṣiṃ ca yaṃ prāhur yatayaḥ sadā /
MBh, 3, 212, 16.2 dṛṣṭvā ṛṣīn bhayāccāpi praviveśa mahārṇavam //
MBh, 3, 212, 17.2 arcayāmāsur evainam atharvāṇaṃ surarṣayaḥ //
MBh, 3, 213, 41.2 ṛṣibhyo bharataśreṣṭha prāyacchata divaukasām //
MBh, 3, 214, 16.2 ṛṣibhiḥ pūjitaṃ skannam anayat skandatāṃ tataḥ //
MBh, 3, 215, 1.2 ṛṣayas tu mahāghorān dṛṣṭvotpātān pṛthagvidhān /
MBh, 3, 215, 11.2 tasmād ṛṣiḥ kumārasya viśvāmitro 'bhavat priyaḥ //
MBh, 3, 216, 1.2 grahāḥ sopagrahāścaiva ṛṣayo mātaras tathā /
MBh, 3, 216, 6.1 sampūjyamānas tridaśais tathaiva paramarṣibhiḥ /
MBh, 3, 218, 5.2 idam āhus tadā caiva skandaṃ tatra maharṣayaḥ //
MBh, 3, 218, 9.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
MBh, 3, 218, 23.3 atīva śuśubhe tatra pūjyamāno maharṣibhiḥ //
MBh, 3, 219, 2.1 ṛṣibhiḥ samparityaktā dharmayuktā mahāvratāḥ /
MBh, 3, 220, 25.1 tatra devagaṇāḥ sarve sarve caiva maharṣayaḥ /
MBh, 3, 221, 13.2 kamaṇḍaluś cāpyanu taṃ maharṣigaṇasaṃvṛtaḥ //
MBh, 3, 221, 16.1 ṛṣayaś caiva devāś ca gandharvā bhujagās tathā /
MBh, 3, 221, 31.2 umā caiva mahābhāgā devāś ca samaharṣayaḥ //
MBh, 3, 221, 58.2 resatū rodasī gāḍhaṃ mumuhuś ca maharṣayaḥ //
MBh, 3, 221, 79.1 sa hatvā dānavagaṇān pūjyamāno maharṣibhiḥ /
MBh, 3, 245, 11.2 maharṣir anukampārtham abravīd bāṣpagadgadam //
MBh, 3, 246, 32.1 uvāca cainaṃ viprarṣiṃ vimānaṃ karmabhir jitam /
MBh, 3, 246, 33.1 tam evaṃvādinam ṛṣir devadūtam uvāca ha /
MBh, 3, 247, 1.2 maharṣe 'kāryabuddhistvaṃ yaḥ svargasukham uttamam /
MBh, 3, 247, 6.1 devāḥ sādhyās tathā viśve marutaś ca maharṣibhiḥ /
MBh, 3, 247, 18.2 yatra yāntyṛṣayo brahman pūtāḥ svaiḥ karmabhiḥ śubhaiḥ //
MBh, 3, 248, 5.2 maharṣer dīptatapaso dhaumyasya ca purodhasaḥ //
MBh, 3, 257, 3.1 teṣāṃ madhye maharṣīṇāṃ śṛṇvatām anuśocatām /
MBh, 3, 259, 4.2 ṛṣiṃ bharataśārdūla nṛttagītaviśāradāḥ //
MBh, 3, 260, 1.2 tato brahmarṣayaḥ siddhā devarājarṣayas tathā /
MBh, 3, 260, 1.2 tato brahmarṣayaḥ siddhā devarājarṣayas tathā /
MBh, 3, 268, 13.2 ṛṣayo hiṃsitāḥ pūrvaṃ devāścāpyavamānitāḥ //
MBh, 3, 275, 2.1 tato hate daśagrīve devāḥ sarṣipurogamāḥ /
MBh, 3, 275, 30.2 yakṣāṇāṃ dānavānāṃ ca maharṣīṇāṃ ca pātitaḥ //
MBh, 3, 278, 5.3 tad asyāḥ śṛṇu devarṣe bhartāraṃ yo 'nayā vṛtaḥ //
MBh, 3, 282, 15.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
MBh, 3, 282, 43.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
MBh, 3, 282, 44.2 tathā praśasya hyabhipūjya caiva te varastriyaṃ tām ṛṣayaḥ samāgatāḥ /
MBh, 3, 283, 2.1 tad eva sarvaṃ sāvitryā mahābhāgyaṃ maharṣayaḥ /
MBh, 4, 17, 20.1 sahasram ṛṣayo yasya nityam āsan sabhāsadaḥ /
MBh, 4, 17, 26.1 yam upāsanta rājānaḥ sabhāyām ṛṣibhiḥ saha /
MBh, 4, 43, 16.1 jāmadagnyānmayā hyastraṃ yat prāptam ṛṣisattamāt /
MBh, 4, 51, 8.2 gandharvā rākṣasāḥ sarpāḥ pitaraśca maharṣibhiḥ //
MBh, 4, 51, 13.1 sarvadevanikāyāśca siddhāśca paramarṣayaḥ /
MBh, 4, 65, 13.2 astuvanmāgadhaiḥ sārdhaṃ purā śakram ivarṣayaḥ //
MBh, 5, 9, 30.3 ṛṣiputram imaṃ hatvā brahmahatyābhayaṃ na te //
MBh, 5, 10, 5.2 evam ukte maghavatā devāḥ sarṣigaṇāstadā /
MBh, 5, 10, 11.1 gacchadhvaṃ sarṣigandharvā yatrāsau viśvarūpadhṛk /
MBh, 5, 10, 13.1 gacchadhvam ṛṣibhiḥ sārdhaṃ gandharvaiśca surottamāḥ /
MBh, 5, 10, 14.2 evam uktāstu devena ṛṣayastridaśāstathā /
MBh, 5, 10, 17.1 ṛṣayo 'tha tato 'bhyetya vṛtram ūcuḥ priyaṃ vacaḥ /
MBh, 5, 10, 20.1 ṛṣivākyaṃ niśamyātha sa vṛtraḥ sumahābalaḥ /
MBh, 5, 10, 23.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
MBh, 5, 10, 27.2 maharṣivacanaṃ śrutvā tān uvāca mahādyutiḥ /
MBh, 5, 10, 31.1 bāḍham ityeva ṛṣayastam ūcur bharatarṣabha /
MBh, 5, 10, 40.2 ṛṣayaśca mahendraṃ tam astuvan vividhaiḥ stavaiḥ //
MBh, 5, 10, 45.2 devāścāpi bhṛśaṃ trastāstathā sarve maharṣayaḥ //
MBh, 5, 11, 1.2 ṛṣayo 'thābruvan sarve devāśca tridaśeśvarāḥ /
MBh, 5, 11, 2.1 sa tān uvāca nahuṣo devān ṛṣigaṇāṃstathā /
MBh, 5, 11, 4.1 tam abruvan punaḥ sarve devāḥ sarṣipurogamāḥ /
MBh, 5, 11, 6.1 devadānavayakṣāṇām ṛṣīṇāṃ rakṣasāṃ tathā /
MBh, 5, 12, 1.2 kruddhaṃ tu nahuṣaṃ jñātvā devāḥ sarṣipurogamāḥ /
MBh, 5, 12, 6.1 ahalyā dharṣitā pūrvam ṛṣipatnī yaśasvinī /
MBh, 5, 12, 10.2 ityuktvā te tadā devā ṛṣibhiḥ saha bhārata /
MBh, 5, 12, 12.1 te tvāṃ devāḥ sagandharvā ṛṣayaśca mahādyute /
MBh, 5, 13, 15.2 tataḥ sarve suragaṇāḥ sopādhyāyāḥ saharṣibhiḥ /
MBh, 5, 15, 2.1 vivardhitaśca ṛṣibhir havyaiḥ kavyaiśca bhāmini /
MBh, 5, 15, 4.1 ṛṣiyānena divyena mām upaihi jagatpate /
MBh, 5, 15, 12.1 vahantu tvāṃ mahārāja ṛṣayaḥ saṃgatā vibho /
MBh, 5, 15, 19.2 saptarṣayo māṃ vakṣyanti sarve brahmarṣayastathā /
MBh, 5, 15, 20.2 vimāne yojayitvā sa ṛṣīnniyamam āsthitān //
MBh, 5, 15, 21.2 kāmavṛttaḥ sa duṣṭātmā vāhayāmāsa tān ṛṣīn //
MBh, 5, 15, 24.2 adharmajño maharṣīṇāṃ vāhanācca hataḥ śubhe //
MBh, 5, 16, 13.1 gatvā devarṣigandharvaiḥ sahito 'tha bṛhaspatiḥ /
MBh, 5, 16, 21.2 mānuṣo nahuṣo rājā devarṣigaṇatejasā /
MBh, 5, 16, 23.3 tadā devāḥ pitaro 'tharṣayaśca gandharvasaṃghāśca sametya sarve //
MBh, 5, 17, 4.2 svāgataṃ te maharṣe 'stu prīto 'haṃ darśanāt tava /
MBh, 5, 17, 10.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
MBh, 5, 17, 10.3 pramāṇam etad asmākaṃ pūrvaṃ proktaṃ maharṣibhiḥ //
MBh, 5, 17, 14.1 yaccāpi tvam ṛṣīnmūḍha brahmakalpān durāsadān /
MBh, 5, 17, 17.2 jitendriyo jitāmitraḥ stūyamāno maharṣibhiḥ //
MBh, 5, 17, 18.2 tato devā bhṛśaṃ tuṣṭā maharṣigaṇasaṃvṛtāḥ /
MBh, 5, 18, 2.1 pāvakaśca mahātejā maharṣiśca bṛhaspatiḥ /
MBh, 5, 18, 9.1 sampūjya sarvāṃstridaśān ṛṣīṃścāpi tapodhanān /
MBh, 5, 35, 61.1 ṛṣīṇāṃ ca nadīnāṃ ca kulānāṃ ca mahātmanām /
MBh, 5, 36, 2.1 carantaṃ haṃsarūpeṇa maharṣiṃ saṃśitavratam /
MBh, 5, 36, 3.1 sādhyā devā vayam asmo maharṣe dṛṣṭvā bhavantaṃ na śaknumo 'numātum /
MBh, 5, 41, 8.2 cintayāmāsa vidurastam ṛṣiṃ saṃśitavratam /
MBh, 5, 43, 30.1 chandāṃsi nāma kṣatriya tānyatharvā jagau purastād ṛṣisarga eṣaḥ /
MBh, 5, 44, 14.2 ṛṣayaśca mahābhāgā brahmalokaṃ manīṣiṇaḥ //
MBh, 5, 48, 5.2 pūrvadevau vyatikrāntau naranārāyaṇāv ṛṣī //
MBh, 5, 50, 54.1 ṛṣayo hyapi nirmuktāḥ paśyanto lokasaṃgrahān /
MBh, 5, 54, 48.1 kṛpaścācāryamukhyo 'yaṃ maharṣer gautamād api /
MBh, 5, 61, 3.1 mahāparādhe hyapi saṃnatena maharṣiṇāhaṃ guruṇā ca śaptaḥ /
MBh, 5, 61, 3.2 śaktaḥ pradagdhuṃ hyapi tigmatejāḥ sasāgarām apyavaniṃ maharṣiḥ //
MBh, 5, 61, 5.1 nimeṣamātraṃ tam ṛṣiprasādam avāpya pāñcālakarūṣamatsyān /
MBh, 5, 69, 5.1 ṛṣiṃ sanātanatamaṃ vipaścitaṃ vācaḥ samudraṃ kalaśaṃ yatīnām /
MBh, 5, 81, 8.2 brāhmaṇānāṃ pratītānām ṛṣīṇām iva vāsavaḥ //
MBh, 5, 81, 28.1 brahmadevarṣayaścaiva kṛṣṇaṃ yadusukhāvaham /
MBh, 5, 81, 29.1 evam etair mahābhāgair maharṣigaṇasādhubhiḥ /
MBh, 5, 81, 60.1 athāpaśyanmahābāhur ṛṣīn adhvani keśavaḥ /
MBh, 5, 81, 61.2 yathāvat tān ṛṣīn sarvān abhyabhāṣata pūjayan //
MBh, 5, 81, 66.1 devarṣayaḥ puṇyakṛto brāhmaṇāśca bahuśrutāḥ /
MBh, 5, 88, 30.1 tejasādityasadṛśo maharṣipratimo dame /
MBh, 5, 92, 40.2 apaśyad antarikṣasthān ṛṣīn parapuraṃjayaḥ //
MBh, 5, 92, 41.1 tatastān abhisamprekṣya nāradapramukhān ṛṣīn /
MBh, 5, 92, 42.1 pārthivīṃ samitiṃ draṣṭum ṛṣayo 'bhyāgatā nṛpa /
MBh, 5, 92, 44.1 ṛṣīñ śāṃtanavo dṛṣṭvā sabhādvāram upasthitān /
MBh, 5, 95, 1.2 jāmadagnyavacaḥ śrutvā kaṇvo 'pi bhagavān ṛṣiḥ /
MBh, 5, 95, 2.2 tathaiva bhagavantau tau naranārāyaṇāv ṛṣī //
MBh, 5, 95, 18.2 arocayaṃ varakṛte tathaiva bahulān ṛṣīn //
MBh, 5, 96, 1.2 mātalistu vrajanmārge nāradena maharṣiṇā /
MBh, 5, 96, 7.1 tatra devarṣisadṛśīṃ pūjāṃ prāpa sa nāradaḥ /
MBh, 5, 97, 13.2 tyaktaprāṇā jitasvargā nivasanti maharṣayaḥ //
MBh, 5, 98, 17.3 devarṣe naiva me kāryaṃ vipriyaṃ tridivaukasām //
MBh, 5, 103, 37.1 kadarthīkṛtya tad vākyam ṛṣeḥ kaṇvasya durmatiḥ /
MBh, 5, 103, 38.2 tathā maharṣe vartāmi kiṃ pralāpaḥ kariṣyati //
MBh, 5, 104, 8.2 abhyagacchat svayaṃ bhūtvā vasiṣṭho bhagavān ṛṣiḥ //
MBh, 5, 104, 16.1 sa dṛṣṭvā śirasā bhaktaṃ dhriyamāṇaṃ maharṣiṇā /
MBh, 5, 107, 5.1 atra devarṣayo nityaṃ pitṛlokarṣayastathā /
MBh, 5, 107, 9.1 atra mandarakuñjeṣu viprarṣisadaneṣu ca /
MBh, 5, 107, 17.1 atra śakradhanur nāma sūryājjāto mahān ṛṣiḥ /
MBh, 5, 108, 18.2 maharṣeḥ kaśyapasyātra mārīcasya niveśanam //
MBh, 5, 109, 12.1 atra te ṛṣayaḥ sapta devī cārundhatī tathā /
MBh, 5, 109, 22.2 vavre vanaṃ maharṣiḥ sa jaimūtaṃ tad vanaṃ tataḥ //
MBh, 5, 114, 7.3 uvāca gālavaṃ dīno rājarṣir ṛṣisattamam //
MBh, 5, 115, 8.1 reme sa tasyāṃ rājarṣiḥ prabhāvatyāṃ yathā raviḥ /
MBh, 5, 118, 4.2 ṛṣibhir brahmakalpaiśca samantād āvṛtaṃ vanam //
MBh, 5, 118, 14.2 maharṣikalpo nṛpatiḥ svargāgryaphalabhug vibhuḥ //
MBh, 5, 118, 15.2 rājarṣiṣu niṣaṇṇeṣu mahīyaḥsu maharṣiṣu //
MBh, 5, 118, 15.2 rājarṣiṣu niṣaṇṇeṣu mahīyaḥsu maharṣiṣu //
MBh, 5, 118, 16.1 avamene narān sarvān devān ṛṣigaṇāṃstathā /
MBh, 5, 118, 17.2 te ca rājarṣayaḥ sarve dhig dhig ityevam abruvan //
MBh, 5, 119, 14.2 papāta madhye rājarṣir yayātiḥ puṇyasaṃkṣaye //
MBh, 5, 121, 5.1 abhiṣṭutaśca vividhair devarājarṣicāraṇaiḥ /
MBh, 5, 129, 3.2 ihādityāśca rudrāśca vasavaśca maharṣibhiḥ //
MBh, 5, 129, 13.2 saṃjayaṃ ca mahābhāgam ṛṣīṃścaiva tapodhanān /
MBh, 5, 129, 17.2 ṛṣibhistair anujñāto niryayau madhusūdanaḥ //
MBh, 5, 129, 18.1 ṛṣayo 'ntarhitā jagmustataste nāradādayaḥ /
MBh, 5, 130, 2.3 ṛṣibhiśca mayā caiva na cāsau tad gṛhītavān //
MBh, 5, 145, 35.1 saha mātrā mahārāja prasādya tam ṛṣiṃ tadā /
MBh, 5, 149, 19.1 yo 'yaṃ tapaḥprabhāvena ṛṣisaṃtoṣaṇena ca /
MBh, 5, 149, 29.3 vadanti siddhā rājendra ṛṣayaśca samāgatāḥ //
MBh, 5, 149, 68.2 āśramāṃśca maharṣīṇāṃ tīrthānyāyatanāni ca //
MBh, 5, 163, 21.1 gautamasya maharṣer ya ācāryasya śaradvataḥ /
MBh, 5, 175, 2.2 ṛṣayo vedaviduṣo gandharvāpsarasastathā //
MBh, 5, 175, 10.2 rāmaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ maharṣīṇām apṛcchad akṛtavraṇam //
MBh, 5, 177, 17.2 smarāmyahaṃ pūrvakṛtāṃ pratijñām ṛṣisattama /
MBh, 5, 179, 19.2 apaśyanta raṇaṃ divyaṃ devāḥ sarṣigaṇāstadā //
MBh, 5, 179, 28.2 madarthaṃ tam ṛṣiṃ devī kṣamayāmāsa bhārgavam /
MBh, 5, 180, 12.2 avatīrya dhanur nyasya padātir ṛṣisattamam //
MBh, 5, 185, 19.1 ṛṣayaśca sagandharvā devatāścaiva bhārata /
MBh, 5, 188, 2.1 tān uvāca tataḥ kanyā tapovṛddhān ṛṣīṃstadā /
MBh, 5, 188, 7.2 madhye teṣāṃ maharṣīṇāṃ svena rūpeṇa bhāminīm //
MBh, 5, 188, 16.1 tataḥ sā paśyatāṃ teṣāṃ maharṣīṇām aninditā /
MBh, 6, 2, 1.2 tataḥ pūrvāpare saṃdhye samīkṣya bhagavān ṛṣiḥ /
MBh, 6, 2, 7.2 na rocaye jñātivadhaṃ draṣṭuṃ brahmarṣisattama /
MBh, 6, 3, 34.1 ādityam upatiṣṭhadbhistatra coktaṃ maharṣibhiḥ /
MBh, 6, 4, 12.2 na cāpi te vaśagā me maharṣe na kalmaṣaṃ kartum ihārhase mām //
MBh, 6, 5, 8.2 prasādāt tasya viprarṣer vyāsasyāmitatejasaḥ //
MBh, 6, 6, 5.2 bhūmer ete guṇāḥ proktā ṛṣibhistattvavedibhiḥ //
MBh, 6, 12, 14.1 devarṣigandharvayutaḥ paramo merur ucyate /
MBh, 6, 13, 25.1 taṃ paryupāsate nityaṃ devāḥ sarve maharṣibhiḥ /
MBh, 6, 15, 60.1 dāruṇaḥ kṣatradharmo 'yam ṛṣibhiḥ saṃpradarśitaḥ /
MBh, 6, 19, 4.1 maharṣer vacanāt tāta vedayanti bṛhaspateḥ /
MBh, 6, 19, 6.1 etad vacanam ājñāya maharṣer vyūha pāṇḍava /
MBh, 6, 21, 8.2 nāradastam ṛṣir veda bhīṣmadroṇau ca pāṇḍava //
MBh, 6, 22, 6.2 pradakṣiṇaṃ cainam upācaranti maharṣayaḥ saṃstutibhir narendram //
MBh, 6, 22, 7.1 purohitāḥ śatruvadhaṃ vadanto maharṣivṛddhāḥ śrutavanta eva /
MBh, 6, BhaGī 5, 25.1 labhante brahmanirvāṇamṛṣayaḥ kṣīṇakalmaṣāḥ /
MBh, 6, BhaGī 10, 2.1 na me viduḥ suragaṇāḥ prabhavaṃ na maharṣayaḥ /
MBh, 6, BhaGī 10, 2.2 ahamādirhi devānāṃ maharṣīṇāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ //
MBh, 6, BhaGī 10, 6.1 maharṣayaḥ sapta pūrve catvāro manavastathā /
MBh, 6, BhaGī 10, 13.1 āhustvāmṛṣayaḥ sarve devarṣirnāradastathā /
MBh, 6, BhaGī 10, 13.1 āhustvāmṛṣayaḥ sarve devarṣirnāradastathā /
MBh, 6, BhaGī 10, 25.1 maharṣīṇāṃ bhṛgurahaṃ girāmasmyekamakṣaram /
MBh, 6, BhaGī 10, 26.1 aśvatthaḥ sarvavṛkṣāṇāṃ devarṣīṇāṃ ca nāradaḥ /
MBh, 6, BhaGī 11, 15.3 brahmāṇamīśaṃ kamalāsanasthamṛṣīṃśca sarvānuragāṃśca divyān //
MBh, 6, BhaGī 11, 21.2 svastītyuktvā maharṣisiddhasaṃghāḥ stuvanti tvāṃ stutibhiḥ puṣkalābhiḥ //
MBh, 6, BhaGī 13, 4.1 ṛṣibhirbahudhā gītaṃ chandobhirvividhaiḥ pṛthak /
MBh, 6, 41, 5.1 ṛṣayaśca mahābhāgāḥ puraskṛtya śatakratum /
MBh, 6, 43, 81.1 tatra devarṣayaḥ siddhāścāraṇāśca samāgatāḥ /
MBh, 6, 48, 62.1 tatra devāḥ sagandharvāścāraṇāśca saharṣibhiḥ /
MBh, 6, 61, 37.1 purā kila surāḥ sarve ṛṣayaśca samāgatāḥ /
MBh, 6, 61, 40.1 ṛṣayastvatha devāśca dṛṣṭvā brahmāṇam utthitam /
MBh, 6, 61, 59.1 ṛṣayo devagandharvā yakṣarākṣasapannagāḥ /
MBh, 6, 62, 3.1 tato devarṣigandharvā vismayaṃ paramaṃ gatāḥ /
MBh, 6, 62, 5.2 devabrahmarṣigandharvān sarvānmadhurayā girā //
MBh, 6, 62, 11.1 naranārāyaṇau yau tau purāṇāv ṛṣisattamau /
MBh, 6, 62, 12.2 mūḍhāstvetau na jānanti naranārāyaṇāv ṛṣī //
MBh, 6, 62, 26.1 etacchrutaṃ mayā tāta ṛṣīṇāṃ bhāvitātmanām /
MBh, 6, 63, 6.1 eṣa lokān sasarjādau devāṃścarṣigaṇaiḥ saha /
MBh, 6, 63, 9.1 ṛṣīṃścaiva hi govindastapaścaivānu kalpayat /
MBh, 6, 63, 13.2 madhusūdanam ityāhur ṛṣayaśca janārdanam /
MBh, 6, 64, 8.2 ātmadarśanatṛptānām ṛṣīṇāṃ cāpi sattamaḥ //
MBh, 6, 72, 20.2 ṛṣayo vā mahābhāgāḥ purāṇā bhuvi saṃjaya //
MBh, 6, 79, 26.1 tatra devāḥ sagandharvā ṛṣayaśca samāgatāḥ /
MBh, 6, 80, 11.1 ṛṣayaścaiva devāśca cakruḥ svastyayanaṃ mahat /
MBh, 6, 114, 34.2 ṛṣayo vasavaścaiva viyatsthā bhīṣmam abruvan //
MBh, 6, 114, 90.2 maharṣīn haṃsarūpeṇa preṣayāmāsa tatra vai //
MBh, 6, 114, 111.1 ṛṣayaḥ pitaraścaiva praśaśaṃsur mahāvratam /
MBh, 6, 115, 14.2 ṛṣayaḥ paryadhāvanta sahitāḥ siddhacāraṇaiḥ //
MBh, 6, 116, 29.2 kathito nāradenāsi pūrvarṣir amitadyutiḥ //
MBh, 7, 15, 50.3 pāñcālāśca manojñābhir vāgbhiḥ sūryam ivarṣayaḥ //
MBh, 7, 51, 38.1 asurasuramanuṣyāḥ pakṣiṇo voragā vā pitṛrajanicarā vā brahmadevarṣayo vā /
MBh, 7, 57, 67.2 tajjagmatur asaṃbhrāntau naranārāyaṇāv ṛṣī //
MBh, 7, 100, 35.2 yathā vṛtravadhe devā mudā śakraṃ maharṣibhiḥ //
MBh, 7, 119, 5.2 nahuṣasya yayātistu rājarṣir devasaṃmitaḥ //
MBh, 7, 122, 17.1 ṛṣiputro mamācāryo droṇasya dayitaḥ sakhā /
MBh, 7, 159, 29.1 tām asya vācaṃ devāśca ṛṣayaśca mahātmanaḥ /
MBh, 7, 163, 34.2 ṛṣayaḥ siddhasaṃghāśca vyatiṣṭhanta didṛkṣayā //
MBh, 7, 164, 86.2 ṛṣayo 'bhyāgamaṃstūrṇaṃ havyavāhapurogamāḥ //
MBh, 7, 164, 88.2 bhṛgavo 'ṅgirasaścaiva sūkṣmāścānye maharṣayaḥ //
MBh, 7, 164, 109.2 ṛṣivākyaṃ ca manvānaḥ śrutvā ca nihataṃ sutam //
MBh, 7, 165, 13.2 ṛṣīṇāṃ brahmavādānāṃ svargasya gamanaṃ prati /
MBh, 7, 165, 45.2 nāpaśyan gacchamānaṃ hi taṃ sārdham ṛṣipuṃgavaiḥ /
MBh, 7, 165, 57.1 ṛṣeḥ prasādāt kṛṣṇasya satyavatyāḥ sutasya ca /
MBh, 7, 169, 2.1 tasmin ākruśyati droṇe maharṣitanaye tadā /
MBh, 7, 172, 73.2 arhate devamukhyāya prāyacchad ṛṣisaṃstutaḥ //
MBh, 7, 172, 81.1 tāvetau pūrvadevānāṃ paramopacitāv ṛṣī /
MBh, 7, 172, 88.1 evaṃ devā yajanto hi siddhāśca paramarṣayaḥ /
MBh, 7, 172, 92.1 hṛṣṭalomā ca vaśyātmā namaskṛtya maharṣaye /
MBh, 8, 5, 28.1 śrute maharṣipratimaḥ kṛtakṛtyo 'si pārthiva /
MBh, 8, 12, 14.1 siddhadevarṣisaṃghāś ca cāraṇāś caiva tuṣṭuvuḥ /
MBh, 8, 23, 37.1 so 'haṃ mūrdhāvasiktaḥ san rājarṣikulasaṃbhavaḥ /
MBh, 8, 24, 2.1 yad uktavān pitur mahyaṃ mārkaṇḍeyo mahān ṛṣiḥ /
MBh, 8, 24, 30.2 ṛṣīṇām āśramān puṇyān yūpāñ janapadāṃs tathā /
MBh, 8, 24, 37.2 ṛṣibhiḥ saha dharmajñā bhavaṃ sarvātmanā gatāḥ //
MBh, 8, 24, 53.1 pitṛdevarṣisaṃghebhyo vare datte mahātmanā /
MBh, 8, 24, 118.1 tato devagaṇāḥ sarve siddhāś ca paramarṣayaḥ /
MBh, 8, 24, 123.1 tataḥ prakṛtim āpannā devā lokās tatharṣayaḥ /
MBh, 8, 24, 156.2 evam etat purāvṛttaṃ tadā kathitavān ṛṣiḥ //
MBh, 8, 29, 6.1 pṛṣṭaś cāhaṃ tam avocaṃ maharṣiṃ sūto 'ham asmīti sa māṃ śaśāpa /
MBh, 8, 48, 12.1 tathāpareṣām ṛṣisattamānāṃ śrutvā giraṃ pūjayatāṃ sadaiva /
MBh, 8, 51, 101.1 astraṃ hi rāmāt karṇena bhārgavād ṛṣisattamāt /
MBh, 8, 56, 27.2 tutuṣur devatāḥ sarvāḥ siddhāś ca paramarṣayaḥ //
MBh, 8, 63, 41.1 devabrahmanṛparṣīṇāṃ gaṇāḥ pāṇḍavato 'bhavan /
MBh, 8, 63, 44.2 maharṣayo vedavidaḥ pitaraś ca svadhābhujaḥ //
MBh, 8, 63, 54.1 naranārāyaṇāv etau purāṇāv ṛṣisattamau /
MBh, 8, 68, 39.1 itīva saṃcintya surarṣisaṃghāḥ samprasthitā yānti yathāniketam /
MBh, 8, 68, 63.1 sadevagandharvamanuṣyacāraṇair maharṣibhir yakṣamahoragair api /
MBh, 9, 34, 69.1 sarasvatīṃ tataḥ somo jagāma ṛṣiśāsanāt /
MBh, 9, 35, 18.2 prācīṃ diśaṃ mahātmāna ājagmuste maharṣayaḥ //
MBh, 9, 35, 42.1 athābravīd ṛṣir devān paśyadhvaṃ māṃ divaukasaḥ /
MBh, 9, 35, 48.1 kruddhaḥ sa tu samāsādya tāv ṛṣī bhrātarau tadā /
MBh, 9, 36, 2.2 tasmāt tad ṛṣayo nityaṃ prāhur vinaśaneti ha //
MBh, 9, 36, 17.1 tatra gargaṃ mahābhāgam ṛṣayaḥ suvratā nṛpa /
MBh, 9, 36, 20.2 śvetaparvatasaṃkāśam ṛṣisaṃghair niṣevitam /
MBh, 9, 36, 30.3 yatrāsann ṛṣayaḥ siddhāḥ sahasrāṇi caturdaśa //
MBh, 9, 36, 34.1 tatrasthān ṛṣisaṃghāṃstān abhivādya halāyudhaḥ /
MBh, 9, 36, 34.2 tato rāmo 'gamat tīrtham ṛṣibhiḥ sevitaṃ mahat //
MBh, 9, 36, 35.2 ṛṣīṇāṃ naimiṣeyāṇām avekṣārthaṃ mahātmanām //
MBh, 9, 36, 39.4 ṛṣayo bahavo rājaṃstatra sampratipedire //
MBh, 9, 36, 40.3 ājagmur ṛṣayastatra bahavastīrthakāraṇāt //
MBh, 9, 36, 41.1 ṛṣīṇāṃ bahulatvāt tu sarasvatyā viśāṃ pate /
MBh, 9, 36, 48.1 tataḥ paścāt samāpetur ṛṣayaḥ satrayājinaḥ /
MBh, 9, 36, 50.1 tatastam ṛṣisaṃghātaṃ nirāśaṃ cintayānvitam /
MBh, 9, 36, 51.2 ṛṣīṇāṃ puṇyatapasāṃ kāruṇyājjanamejaya //
MBh, 9, 37, 11.2 abruvann ṛṣayo rājannāyaṃ yajño mahāphalaḥ /
MBh, 9, 37, 17.1 sā tu dhyātā mahārāja ṛṣibhiḥ satrayājibhiḥ /
MBh, 9, 37, 20.1 viśālāṃ tu gayeṣvāhur ṛṣayaḥ saṃśitavratāḥ /
MBh, 9, 37, 23.1 ājagāma saricchreṣṭhā taṃ deśam ṛṣikāraṇāt /
MBh, 9, 37, 24.1 suveṇur ṛṣabhadvīpe puṇye rājarṣisevite /
MBh, 9, 37, 31.3 tatrarṣayaḥ sapta jātā jajñire marutāṃ gaṇāḥ //
MBh, 9, 37, 33.2 maharṣeścaritaṃ yādṛk triṣu lokeṣu viśrutam //
MBh, 9, 37, 36.1 brahmādibhiḥ surai rājann ṛṣibhiśca tapodhanaiḥ /
MBh, 9, 37, 36.2 vijñapto vai mahādeva ṛṣer arthe narādhipa /
MBh, 9, 37, 39.1 ṛṣir uvāca /
MBh, 9, 37, 43.1 ṛṣir uvāca /
MBh, 9, 37, 47.1 evaṃ stutvā mahādevaṃ sa ṛṣiḥ praṇato 'bravīt /
MBh, 9, 37, 48.1 tato devaḥ prītamanāstam ṛṣiṃ punar abravīt /
MBh, 9, 38, 14.2 kathayāmāsa tat sarvam ṛṣīṇāṃ bhāvitātmanām //
MBh, 9, 38, 19.2 kathayāmāsa tat sarvam ṛṣīṇāṃ bhāvitātmanām //
MBh, 9, 38, 28.2 jñātvā tīrthaguṇāṃścaiva prāhedam ṛṣisattamaḥ /
MBh, 9, 38, 31.3 tapasā mahatā rājan prāptavān ṛṣisattamaḥ //
MBh, 9, 39, 6.1 sa vidvān vedayuktaśca siddhaścāpy ṛṣisattamaḥ /
MBh, 9, 40, 3.2 vṛtte viśvajito 'nte vai pāñcālān ṛṣayo 'gaman //
MBh, 9, 40, 6.1 evam uktvā tato rājann ṛṣīn sarvān pratāpavān /
MBh, 9, 40, 9.1 ṛṣistvatha vacaḥ śrutvā cintayāmāsa dharmavit /
MBh, 9, 40, 23.1 ṛṣiḥ prasannastasyābhūt saṃrambhaṃ ca vihāya saḥ /
MBh, 9, 41, 1.3 kimarthaṃ ca saricchreṣṭhā tam ṛṣiṃ pratyavāhayat //
MBh, 9, 41, 3.2 viśvāmitrasya caivarṣer vasiṣṭhasya ca bhārata /
MBh, 9, 41, 21.2 cintayitvā mahāśāpam ṛṣivitrāsitā bhṛśam //
MBh, 9, 41, 26.1 atha kūle svake rājañ japantam ṛṣisattamam /
MBh, 9, 41, 32.1 evaṃ sarasvatī rājan stūyamānā maharṣiṇā /
MBh, 9, 41, 35.1 tato 'pavāhitaṃ dṛṣṭvā vasiṣṭham ṛṣisattamam /
MBh, 9, 41, 38.1 atharṣayaśca devāśca gandharvāpsarasastathā /
MBh, 9, 42, 4.1 kasyacit tvatha kālasya ṛṣayaḥ satapodhanāḥ /
MBh, 9, 42, 23.1 śodhayitvā tatastīrtham ṛṣayaste tapodhanāḥ /
MBh, 9, 42, 24.1 maharṣīṇāṃ mataṃ jñātvā tataḥ sā saritāṃ varā /
MBh, 9, 47, 6.2 āsthāya rūpaṃ viprarṣer vasiṣṭhasya mahātmanaḥ //
MBh, 9, 47, 23.2 duḥkhaṃ kamalapatrākṣī maharṣeḥ priyakāmyayā //
MBh, 9, 47, 39.1 upasarpasva dharmajñe yathāpūrvam imān ṛṣīn /
MBh, 9, 47, 44.3 siddhadevarṣidayitaṃ nāmnā badarapācanam //
MBh, 9, 47, 46.1 ṛṣayo vismayaṃ jagmustāṃ dṛṣṭvā cāpyarundhatīm /
MBh, 9, 47, 60.1 srucāvatīti dharmātmā tadarṣigaṇasaṃsadi /
MBh, 9, 48, 23.2 paramaṃ yogam āsthāya ṛṣir yogam avāptavān //
MBh, 9, 49, 11.2 ṛṣidṛṣṭena vidhinā samā bahvyaḥ samāhitaḥ //
MBh, 9, 49, 17.1 ityevaṃ cintayāmāsa maharṣir asitastadā /
MBh, 9, 49, 63.1 athābravīd ṛṣivaro devān vai nāradastadā /
MBh, 9, 50, 9.1 tāṃ divyavapuṣaṃ dṛṣṭvā tasyarṣer bhāvitātmanaḥ /
MBh, 9, 50, 11.2 jagāma putram ādāya tam ṛṣiṃ prati ca prabho //
MBh, 9, 50, 12.1 ṛṣisaṃsadi taṃ dṛṣṭvā sā nadī munisattamam /
MBh, 9, 50, 28.1 tasmād gatvā ṛṣiśreṣṭho yācyatāṃ surasattamāḥ /
MBh, 9, 50, 29.1 sa devair yācito 'sthīni yatnād ṛṣivarastadā /
MBh, 9, 50, 31.1 sa hi tīvreṇa tapasā saṃbhṛtaḥ paramarṣiṇā /
MBh, 9, 50, 35.1 tasyāṃ dvādaśavārṣikyām anāvṛṣṭyāṃ maharṣayaḥ /
MBh, 9, 50, 39.1 atha tasyām atītāyām anāvṛṣṭyāṃ maharṣayaḥ /
MBh, 9, 50, 41.1 atha kaścid ṛṣisteṣāṃ sārasvatam upeyivān /
MBh, 9, 50, 41.2 kurvāṇaṃ saṃśitātmānaṃ svādhyāyam ṛṣisattamam //
MBh, 9, 50, 43.1 tataḥ sarve samājagmustatra rājanmaharṣayaḥ /
MBh, 9, 50, 45.1 tato 'bravīd ṛṣigaṇo bālastvam asi putraka /
MBh, 9, 50, 47.2 ṛṣayaścakrire dharmaṃ yo 'nūcānaḥ sa no mahān //
MBh, 9, 51, 3.2 ṛṣir āsīnmahāvīryaḥ kuṇir gārgyo mahāyaśāḥ /
MBh, 9, 51, 13.1 tannāradavacaḥ śrutvā sābravīd ṛṣisaṃsadi /
MBh, 9, 51, 14.2 ṛṣiḥ prāk śṛṅgavānnāma samayaṃ cedam abravīt //
MBh, 9, 51, 22.1 ṛṣir apyabhavad dīnastasyā rūpaṃ vicintayan /
MBh, 9, 51, 25.2 papraccharṣigaṇān rāmaḥ kurukṣetrasya yat phalam //
MBh, 9, 52, 1.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
MBh, 9, 52, 4.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
MBh, 9, 53, 3.2 papraccha tān ṛṣīn sarvān kasyāśramavarastvayam //
MBh, 9, 53, 9.2 ṛṣīṃstān abhivādyātha pārśve himavato 'cyutaḥ /
MBh, 9, 53, 14.2 ṛṣibhiścaiva siddhaiśca sahito vai mahābalaḥ /
MBh, 9, 53, 15.1 tathā tu tiṣṭhatāṃ teṣāṃ nārado bhagavān ṛṣiḥ /
MBh, 9, 59, 15.1 maitreyeṇābhiśaptaśca pūrvam eva maharṣiṇā /
MBh, 9, 61, 30.1 upaplavye maharṣir me kṛṣṇadvaipāyano 'bravīt /
MBh, 9, 62, 34.2 pūrvaṃ cābhigataṃ tatra so 'paśyad ṛṣisattamam //
MBh, 10, 9, 28.1 yāṃ gatiṃ kṣatriyasyāhuḥ praśastāṃ paramarṣayaḥ /
MBh, 10, 9, 58.2 ṛṣidattaṃ pranaṣṭaṃ tad divyadarśitvam adya vai //
MBh, 10, 13, 13.2 kṛṣṇadvaipāyanaṃ vyāsam āsīnam ṛṣibhiḥ saha //
MBh, 10, 14, 11.2 maharṣī sahitau tatra darśayāmāsatustadā //
MBh, 10, 14, 14.2 āstām ṛṣivarau tatra jvalitāviva pāvakau //
MBh, 10, 14, 16.1 ṛṣī ūcatuḥ /
MBh, 10, 15, 2.1 uvāca vadatāṃ śreṣṭhastāv ṛṣī prāñjalistadā /
MBh, 10, 15, 11.1 drauṇir apyatha samprekṣya tāv ṛṣī purataḥ sthitau /
MBh, 11, 1, 13.2 nāradasya ca devarṣeḥ kṛṣṇadvaipāyanasya ca //
MBh, 11, 5, 2.3 yathā saṃsāragahanaṃ vadanti paramarṣayaḥ //
MBh, 11, 8, 20.3 nāradapramukhāṃścāpi sarvān devaṛṣīṃstathā //
MBh, 11, 13, 3.2 ṛṣiḥ satyavatīputraḥ prāg eva samabudhyata //
MBh, 11, 13, 4.2 taṃ deśam upasaṃpede paramarṣir manojavaḥ //
MBh, 11, 16, 3.1 varadānena kṛṣṇasya maharṣeḥ puṇyakarmaṇaḥ /
MBh, 11, 26, 7.1 dhṛtarāṣṭrastu rājarṣir nigṛhyābuddhijaṃ tamaḥ /
MBh, 12, 1, 4.1 dvaipāyano nāradaśca devalaśca mahān ṛṣiḥ /
MBh, 12, 1, 6.2 āsaneṣu mahārheṣu viviśuste maharṣayaḥ //
MBh, 12, 3, 20.2 maharṣer abhiśāpena kṛmibhūto 'pataṃ bhuvi //
MBh, 12, 8, 12.1 aśvastanam ṛṣīṇāṃ hi vidyate veda tad bhavān /
MBh, 12, 9, 34.1 divaḥ patatsu deveṣu sthānebhyaśca maharṣiṣu /
MBh, 12, 11, 6.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
MBh, 12, 11, 8.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
MBh, 12, 11, 10.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
MBh, 12, 11, 18.1 etad vo 'stu tapo yuktaṃ dadānīty ṛṣicoditam /
MBh, 12, 12, 12.2 ayaṃ panthā maharṣīṇām iyaṃ lokavidāṃ gatiḥ //
MBh, 12, 12, 23.1 svādhyāyayajñā ṛṣayo jñānayajñāstathāpare /
MBh, 12, 18, 9.1 naitenātithayo rājan devarṣipitarastathā /
MBh, 12, 19, 11.2 ṛṣayastapasā yuktā yeṣāṃ lokāḥ sanātanāḥ //
MBh, 12, 20, 5.2 svādhyāyayajñā ṛṣayo jñānayajñāstathāpare //
MBh, 12, 23, 4.1 gṛhasthaṃ hi sadā devāḥ pitara ṛṣayastathā /
MBh, 12, 24, 22.2 devān pitṝn ṛṣīṃścaiva mā cādharme manaḥ kṛthāḥ //
MBh, 12, 25, 1.2 punar eva maharṣistaṃ kṛṣṇadvaipāyano 'bravīt /
MBh, 12, 28, 54.2 pitṛdevamaharṣīṇām ānṛṇyāyānasūyakaḥ //
MBh, 12, 29, 129.2 yam abhyaṣiñcan sambhūya mahāraṇye maharṣayaḥ //
MBh, 12, 29, 139.1 na te moghaṃ vipralaptaṃ maharṣe dṛṣṭvaiva tvāṃ nāradāhaṃ viśokaḥ /
MBh, 12, 30, 4.3 nāradaḥ parvataścaiva prāg ṛṣī lokapūjitau //
MBh, 12, 30, 9.1 tau tatheti pratijñāya maharṣī lokapūjitau /
MBh, 12, 30, 31.1 sukumārī ca devarṣiṃ vānarapratimānanam /
MBh, 12, 30, 40.1 ṛṣiḥ paramadharmātmā nārado bhagavān prabhuḥ /
MBh, 12, 30, 42.1 pratyakṣakarmā sarvasya nārado 'yaṃ mahān ṛṣiḥ /
MBh, 12, 34, 1.3 samīkṣya nipuṇaṃ buddhyā ṛṣiḥ provāca pāṇḍavam //
MBh, 12, 34, 29.2 ṛṣayaḥ paryupāsante devāśca vibudheśvaram //
MBh, 12, 38, 33.1 mantrair abhyarcitaḥ puṇyaiḥ stūyamāno maharṣibhiḥ /
MBh, 12, 39, 5.2 upatiṣṭhasi kalyāṇi maharṣīn iva gautamī //
MBh, 12, 43, 4.2 nāmabhistvāṃ bahuvidhaiḥ stuvanti paramarṣayaḥ //
MBh, 12, 45, 2.2 ṛṣe yad akarod vīrastacca vyākhyātum arhasi //
MBh, 12, 47, 5.1 vyāsena vedaśravasā nāradena surarṣiṇā /
MBh, 12, 47, 29.1 yaḥ sahasrasave satre jajñe viśvasṛjām ṛṣiḥ /
MBh, 12, 47, 33.1 yaṃ taṃ vyaktastham avyaktaṃ vicinvanti maharṣayaḥ /
MBh, 12, 49, 1.3 maharṣīṇāṃ kathayatāṃ kāraṇaṃ tasya janma ca //
MBh, 12, 49, 28.2 prāpa brahmarṣisamitaṃ viśvena brahmaṇā yutam //
MBh, 12, 49, 69.1 sarvakarmāṇi kurute tasyarṣeḥ śūdravaddhi saḥ /
MBh, 12, 50, 10.2 vyāsādīṃstān ṛṣīn paścād gāṅgeyam upatasthire //
MBh, 12, 52, 22.2 tataste vyāsasahitāḥ sarva eva maharṣayaḥ /
MBh, 12, 52, 27.1 tato maharṣayaḥ sarve samutthāya janārdanam /
MBh, 12, 53, 25.3 ṛṣīn abhyarcayāmāsuḥ karān udyamya dakṣiṇān //
MBh, 12, 54, 4.3 ājagmur ṛṣayaḥ siddhā nāradapramukhā nṛpa //
MBh, 12, 54, 36.2 ṛṣayaśca hi devāśca tvayā nityam upāsitāḥ //
MBh, 12, 55, 3.2 ahṛṣyann ṛṣayaḥ sarve sa māṃ pṛcchatu pāṇḍavaḥ //
MBh, 12, 56, 6.1 atra vai sampramūḍhe tu dharme rājarṣisevite /
MBh, 12, 56, 18.1 ṛṣīṇām api rājendra satyam eva paraṃ dhanam /
MBh, 12, 56, 28.1 ślokau cośanasā gītau purā tāta maharṣiṇā /
MBh, 12, 57, 10.1 ṛṣiṇoddālakenāpi śvetaketur mahātapāḥ /
MBh, 12, 59, 3.1 vyāsādīn abhivādyarṣīn sarvaistaiścābhinanditāḥ /
MBh, 12, 59, 80.2 āgamaśca purāṇānāṃ maharṣīṇāṃ ca saṃbhavaḥ //
MBh, 12, 59, 92.1 evaṃ lokānurodhena śāstram etanmaharṣibhiḥ /
MBh, 12, 59, 100.2 mantrapūtaiḥ kuśair jaghnur ṛṣayo brahmavādinaḥ //
MBh, 12, 59, 101.1 mamanthur dakṣiṇaṃ corum ṛṣayastasya mantrataḥ /
MBh, 12, 59, 102.2 niṣīdetyevam ūcustam ṛṣayo brahmavādinaḥ //
MBh, 12, 59, 104.1 bhūyo 'sya dakṣiṇaṃ pāṇiṃ mamanthuste maharṣayaḥ /
MBh, 12, 59, 106.2 tataḥ sa prāñjalir vainyo maharṣīṃstān uvāca ha //
MBh, 12, 59, 109.1 tam ūcur atha devāste te caiva paramarṣayaḥ /
MBh, 12, 59, 115.1 vainyastatastān uvāca devān ṛṣipurogamān /
MBh, 12, 59, 117.2 maharṣir bhagavān gargastasya sāṃvatsaro 'bhavat //
MBh, 12, 59, 120.2 ṛṣibhiśca prajāpālye brahmaṇā cābhiṣecitaḥ //
MBh, 12, 60, 51.1 ṛṣayastaṃ praśaṃsanti sādhu caitad asaṃśayam /
MBh, 12, 61, 13.1 athātra nārāyaṇagītam āhur maharṣayastāta mahānubhāvāḥ /
MBh, 12, 61, 15.2 satāṃ tam āśramaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ vadanti paramarṣayaḥ //
MBh, 12, 63, 20.2 devān yajñair ṛṣīn vedair arcitvā caiva yatnataḥ //
MBh, 12, 63, 22.1 rājarṣitvena rājendra bhaikṣacaryādhvasevayā /
MBh, 12, 64, 22.1 karmaṇā vai purā devā ṛṣayaścāmitaujasaḥ /
MBh, 12, 68, 3.2 maharṣiṃ paripapraccha kṛtaprajño bṛhaspatim //
MBh, 12, 78, 5.2 tasmād rājarṣayaḥ sarve brāhmaṇān anvapālayan //
MBh, 12, 79, 11.2 ṛṣīṇām itareṣāṃ ca sādhu cedam asaṃśayam //
MBh, 12, 80, 14.1 ityevaṃ dharmataḥ khyātam ṛṣibhir dharmavādibhiḥ /
MBh, 12, 82, 2.3 vāsudevasya saṃvādaṃ surarṣer nāradasya ca //
MBh, 12, 82, 6.2 vācā duruktaṃ devarṣe tanme dahati nityadā //
MBh, 12, 82, 30.1 upāsate hi tvadbuddhim ṛṣayaścāpi mādhava /
MBh, 12, 91, 11.1 ubhau lokāvabhiprekṣya rājānam ṛṣayaḥ svayam /
MBh, 12, 92, 54.2 devarṣipitṛgandharvāḥ kīrtayantyamitaujasaḥ //
MBh, 12, 93, 3.2 maharṣiṃ paripapraccha vāmadevaṃ yaśasvinam //
MBh, 12, 99, 8.2 ṛṣīn svādhyāyadīkṣābhir devān yajñair anuttamaiḥ //
MBh, 12, 109, 18.3 dharmāya yatamānānāṃ vidur devāḥ saharṣibhiḥ //
MBh, 12, 109, 23.3 ṛṣayaśca hi devāśca prīyante pitṛbhiḥ saha //
MBh, 12, 109, 25.2 gurūṇām eva satkāraṃ vidur devāḥ saharṣibhiḥ //
MBh, 12, 117, 2.2 jāmadagnyasya rāmasya yad uktam ṛṣisattamaiḥ //
MBh, 12, 117, 3.2 ṛṣir mūlaphalāhāro niyato niyatendriyaḥ //
MBh, 12, 117, 7.2 tasyarṣeḥ śiṣyavaccaiva nyagbhūtāḥ priyakāriṇaḥ //
MBh, 12, 117, 10.1 tasyarṣer upaviṣṭasya pādamūle mahāmuneḥ /
MBh, 12, 117, 18.2 dvīpī jīvitarakṣārtham ṛṣiṃ śaraṇam eyivān //
MBh, 12, 117, 19.1 tataḥ saṃvāsajaṃ sneham ṛṣiṇā kurvatā sadā /
MBh, 12, 117, 24.2 vyāghro hastibhayāt trastastam ṛṣiṃ śaraṇaṃ yayau //
MBh, 12, 117, 25.1 tato 'nayat kuñjaratāṃ taṃ vyāghram ṛṣisattamaḥ /
MBh, 12, 117, 27.2 ṛṣestasyoṭajasthasya kālo 'gacchanniśāniśam //
MBh, 12, 117, 29.2 ṛṣiṃ śaraṇam āpede vepamāno bhayāturaḥ //
MBh, 12, 117, 44.2 ṛṣiṇā śarabhaḥ śaptaḥ svaṃ rūpaṃ punar āptavān //
MBh, 12, 118, 1.3 ṛṣiṇā huṃkṛtaḥ pāpastapovanabahiṣkṛtaḥ //
MBh, 12, 121, 2.1 devatānām ṛṣīṇāṃ ca pitṝṇāṃ ca mahātmanām /
MBh, 12, 122, 2.2 muñjapṛṣṭhaṃ jagāmātha devarṣigaṇapūjitam //
MBh, 12, 122, 4.1 tadāprabhṛti rājendra ṛṣibhiḥ saṃśitavrataiḥ /
MBh, 12, 122, 5.2 brāhmaṇānām anumato devarṣisadṛśo 'bhavat //
MBh, 12, 122, 38.1 bhṛgur dadāv ṛṣibhyastu taṃ daṇḍaṃ dharmasaṃhitam /
MBh, 12, 122, 38.2 ṛṣayo lokapālebhyo lokapālāḥ kṣupāya ca //
MBh, 12, 122, 48.1 viśvedevāḥ śivāccāpi viśvebhyaśca tatharṣayaḥ /
MBh, 12, 122, 48.2 ṛṣibhyo bhagavān somaḥ somād devāḥ sanātanāḥ //
MBh, 12, 123, 11.1 kāmandam ṛṣim āsīnam abhivādya narādhipaḥ /
MBh, 12, 123, 12.2 pratyāsannasya tasyarṣe kiṃ syāt pāpapraṇāśanam //
MBh, 12, 125, 21.2 sametya ṛṣayastasmin pūjāṃ cakrur yathāvidhi //
MBh, 12, 125, 22.1 ṛṣayo rājaśārdūlam apṛcchan svaṃ prayojanam /
MBh, 12, 126, 1.2 tatasteṣāṃ samastānām ṛṣīṇām ṛṣisattamaḥ /
MBh, 12, 126, 1.2 tatasteṣāṃ samastānām ṛṣīṇām ṛṣisattamaḥ /
MBh, 12, 126, 5.1 remāte yatra tau nityaṃ naranārāyaṇāv ṛṣī /
MBh, 12, 126, 6.2 adrākṣam ṛṣim āyāntaṃ tanuṃ nāma taponidhim //
MBh, 12, 126, 12.2 ṛṣimadhye mahārāja tatra dharmabhṛtāṃ varaḥ //
MBh, 12, 126, 20.1 durlabhaṃ kiṃ nu viprarṣe āśāyāścaiva kiṃ bhavet /
MBh, 12, 126, 21.1 maharṣir bhagavāṃstena pūrvam āsīd vimānitaḥ /
MBh, 12, 126, 22.2 nirviṇṇaḥ sa tu viprarṣir nirāśaḥ samapadyata //
MBh, 12, 126, 23.1 evam uktvābhivādyātha tam ṛṣiṃ lokapūjitam /
MBh, 12, 126, 24.1 arghyaṃ tataḥ samānīya pādyaṃ caiva mahān ṛṣiḥ /
MBh, 12, 127, 5.2 tam apaśyat sutapasam ṛṣiṃ vai gautamaṃ munim //
MBh, 12, 135, 22.1 etau dharmārthaśāstreṣu mokṣaśāstreṣu carṣibhiḥ /
MBh, 12, 139, 25.1 ṛṣayo niyamāṃstyaktvā parityaktāgnidaivatāḥ /
MBh, 12, 139, 26.1 viśvāmitro 'tha bhagavānmaharṣir aniketanaḥ /
MBh, 12, 139, 31.1 tat praviśya kṣudhāviṣṭo gādheḥ putro mahān ṛṣiḥ /
MBh, 12, 139, 45.1 caṇḍālastad vacaḥ śrutvā maharṣer bhāvitātmanaḥ /
MBh, 12, 139, 52.1 tam uvāca sa caṇḍālo maharṣe śṛṇu me vacaḥ /
MBh, 12, 139, 54.1 nedaṃ samyag vyavasitaṃ maharṣe karma vaikṛtam /
MBh, 12, 139, 71.2 na pātakaṃ nāvamatam ṛṣiḥ san kartum arhasi /
MBh, 12, 139, 72.2 yad brāhmaṇārthe kṛtam arthitena tenarṣiṇā tacca bhakṣyādhikāram /
MBh, 12, 148, 28.2 dharme phalaṃ vettha kṛte maharṣe tathetarasminnarake pāpaloke //
MBh, 12, 148, 29.2 ācakṣva naḥ karmaphalaṃ maharṣe kathaṃ pāpaṃ nudate puṇyaśīlaḥ //
MBh, 12, 149, 63.1 tathā śvetasya rājarṣer bālo diṣṭāntam āgataḥ /
MBh, 12, 150, 26.2 tasmānna bibhye devarṣe kruddhād api samīraṇāt //
MBh, 12, 154, 6.1 dharmasya vidhayo naike te te proktā maharṣibhiḥ /
MBh, 12, 155, 2.2 tathaiva vedān ṛṣayastapasā pratipedire //
MBh, 12, 155, 11.1 ṛṣayaḥ pitaro devā manuṣyā mṛgasattamāḥ /
MBh, 12, 156, 1.2 satyaṃ dharme praśaṃsanti viprarṣipitṛdevatāḥ /
MBh, 12, 159, 15.1 viśvaistu devaiḥ sādhyaiśca brāhmaṇaiśca maharṣibhiḥ /
MBh, 12, 160, 16.1 marīcim ṛṣim atriṃ ca pulastyaṃ pulahaṃ kratum /
MBh, 12, 160, 24.1 ṛṣayo vālakhilyāśca prabhāsāḥ sikatāstathā /
MBh, 12, 160, 25.1 akṛṣṭāścaiva haṃsāśca ṛṣayo 'thāgniyonijāḥ /
MBh, 12, 160, 29.2 ityevaṃ hetum āsthāya spardhamānāḥ surarṣibhiḥ //
MBh, 12, 160, 34.1 ṛṣibhir yajñapaṭubhir yathāvat karmakartṛbhiḥ /
MBh, 12, 160, 36.2 tatra ghoratamaṃ vṛttam ṛṣīṇāṃ me pariśrutam //
MBh, 12, 160, 41.2 maharṣisuragandharvān uvācedaṃ pitāmahaḥ //
MBh, 12, 160, 63.1 tato maharṣayaḥ sarve sarve devagaṇāstathā /
MBh, 12, 160, 65.2 maharṣibhyo dadau khaḍgam ṛṣayo vāsavāya tu //
MBh, 12, 160, 65.2 maharṣibhyo dadau khaḍgam ṛṣayo vāsavāya tu //
MBh, 12, 161, 7.1 dharmeṇaivarṣayastīrṇā dharme lokāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ /
MBh, 12, 161, 29.1 kāmena yuktā ṛṣayastapasyeva samāhitāḥ /
MBh, 12, 162, 49.1 tvaddarśanāt tu viprarṣe kṛtārthaṃ vedmyahaṃ dvija /
MBh, 12, 171, 58.1 bodhyaṃ dāntam ṛṣiṃ rājā nahuṣaḥ paryapṛcchata /
MBh, 12, 173, 5.1 vaiśyaḥ kaścid ṛṣiṃ tāta kāśyapaṃ saṃśitavratam /
MBh, 12, 173, 39.2 dharmāyottiṣṭha viprarṣe nātmānaṃ tyaktum arhasi //
MBh, 12, 175, 6.2 bhṛguṃ maharṣim āsīnaṃ bharadvājo 'nvapṛcchata //
MBh, 12, 175, 10.2 maharṣir brahmasaṃkāśaḥ sarvaṃ tasmai tato 'bravīt //
MBh, 12, 175, 11.1 mānaso nāma vikhyātaḥ śrutapūrvo maharṣibhiḥ /
MBh, 12, 180, 15.2 maharṣe manasi vyagre tasmājjīvo nirarthakaḥ //
MBh, 12, 181, 19.2 ṛṣibhiḥ svena tapasā sṛjyante cāpare paraiḥ //
MBh, 12, 182, 1.3 vaiśyaḥ śūdraśca viprarṣe tad brūhi vadatāṃ vara //
MBh, 12, 183, 10.3 na hyeṣām ṛṣīṇāṃ mahati sthitānām aprāpya eṣa guṇaviśeṣo na cainam abhilaṣanti /
MBh, 12, 184, 13.1 api cātra yajñakriyābhir devatāḥ prīyante nivāpena pitaro vedābhyāsaśravaṇadhāraṇena ṛṣayaḥ /
MBh, 12, 185, 18.1 iha prajāpatiḥ pūrvaṃ devāḥ sarṣigaṇāstathā /
MBh, 12, 186, 7.2 devarṣināradaproktam etad ācāralakṣaṇam //
MBh, 12, 188, 1.3 yaṃ jñātvā śāśvatīṃ siddhiṃ gacchanti paramarṣayaḥ //
MBh, 12, 188, 2.2 maharṣayo jñānatṛptā nirvāṇagatamānasāḥ //
MBh, 12, 192, 11.2 kiṃ prārthayasi viprarṣe kiṃ ceṣṭaṃ karavāṇi te /
MBh, 12, 194, 2.3 manoḥ prajāpater vādaṃ maharṣeśca bṛhaspateḥ //
MBh, 12, 194, 3.1 prajāpatiṃ śreṣṭhatamaṃ pṛthivyāṃ devarṣisaṃghapravaro maharṣiḥ /
MBh, 12, 200, 3.3 nāradasya ca devarṣeḥ kṛṣṇadvaipāyanasya ca //
MBh, 12, 201, 1.3 ke carṣayo mahābhāgā dikṣu pratyekaśaḥ smṛtāḥ //
MBh, 12, 201, 26.1 ṛṣer medhātitheḥ putraḥ kaṇvo barhiṣadastathā /
MBh, 12, 201, 29.2 ekataśca dvitaścaiva tritaścaiva maharṣayaḥ //
MBh, 12, 201, 31.1 ātreyaśca vasiṣṭhaśca kaśyapaśca mahān ṛṣiḥ /
MBh, 12, 202, 5.2 pratigṛhya ca tāṃ pūjāṃ pratyanandam ṛṣīn aham //
MBh, 12, 202, 6.1 kathaiṣā kathitā tatra kaśyapena maharṣiṇā /
MBh, 12, 202, 28.2 udatiṣṭhanmahādevaḥ stūyamāno maharṣibhiḥ //
MBh, 12, 203, 3.1 kaścid brāhmaṇam āsīnam ācāryam ṛṣisattamam /
MBh, 12, 203, 13.1 pitṝn devān ṛṣīṃścaiva tathā vai yakṣadānavān /
MBh, 12, 203, 17.1 yugānte 'ntarhitān vedān setihāsānmaharṣayaḥ /
MBh, 12, 203, 21.1 anādyaṃ yat paraṃ brahma na devā narṣayo viduḥ /
MBh, 12, 203, 22.1 nārāyaṇād ṛṣigaṇāstathā mukhyāḥ surāsurāḥ /
MBh, 12, 204, 5.1 na bhūḥ khaṃ dyaur na bhūtāni narṣayo na surāsurāḥ /
MBh, 12, 204, 15.1 saṃdeham etam utpannam achinad bhagavān ṛṣiḥ /
MBh, 12, 207, 23.1 maharṣir bhagavān atrir veda tacchukrasaṃbhavam /
MBh, 12, 209, 5.2 tathaitad upapannārthaṃ varṇayanti maharṣayaḥ //
MBh, 12, 210, 1.3 vyaktāvyakte ca yat tattvaṃ samprāptaṃ paramarṣiṇā //
MBh, 12, 210, 2.2 pravṛttilakṣaṇaṃ dharmam ṛṣir nārāyaṇo 'bravīt //
MBh, 12, 210, 36.1 prakāśaṃ bhagavān etad ṛṣir nārāyaṇo 'mṛtam /
MBh, 12, 211, 8.1 ṛṣīṇām āhur ekaṃ yaṃ kāmād avasitaṃ nṛṣu /
MBh, 12, 211, 9.1 yam āhuḥ kapilaṃ sāṃkhyāḥ paramarṣiṃ prajāpatim /
MBh, 12, 212, 1.2 janako janadevastu jñāpitaḥ paramarṣiṇā /
MBh, 12, 219, 14.1 ṛṣīṃśca devāṃśca mahāsurāṃśca traividyavṛddhāṃśca vane munīṃśca /
MBh, 12, 220, 9.1 rudrair vasubhir ādityair aśvibhyām api carṣibhiḥ /
MBh, 12, 220, 117.1 maharṣayastuṣṭuvur añjasā ca taṃ vṛṣākapiṃ sarvacarācareśvaram /
MBh, 12, 221, 4.2 sāmānyam ṛṣibhir gatvā brahmalokanivāsibhiḥ //
MBh, 12, 221, 15.2 abhyagacchat trilokeśaṃ śakraṃ carṣiṃ ca nāradam //
MBh, 12, 221, 84.3 nāradaśca trilokarṣir vṛtrahantā ca vāsavaḥ //
MBh, 12, 224, 4.2 bharadvājasya viprarṣestato me buddhir uttamā //
MBh, 12, 224, 45.2 ajo janayate brahmā devarṣipitṛmānavān //
MBh, 12, 224, 55.1 ṛṣayastapasā vedān adhyaiṣanta divāniśam /
MBh, 12, 224, 56.1 ṛṣīṇāṃ nāmadheyāni yāśca vedeṣu sṛṣṭayaḥ /
MBh, 12, 226, 13.2 devarṣipitṛgurvarthaṃ vṛddhāturabubhukṣatām //
MBh, 12, 231, 1.2 ityukto 'bhipraśasyaitat paramarṣestu śāsanam /
MBh, 12, 232, 34.1 idaṃ maharṣer vacanaṃ mahātmano yathāvad uktaṃ manasānudṛśya ca /
MBh, 12, 233, 16.1 tad etad ṛṣiṇā proktaṃ vistareṇānumīyate /
MBh, 12, 234, 5.3 eṣā pūrvataraiḥ sadbhir ācīrṇā paramarṣibhiḥ //
MBh, 12, 234, 6.1 brahmacaryeṇa vai lokāñ jayanti paramarṣayaḥ /
MBh, 12, 234, 12.3 ṛṣistat pūjayan vākyaṃ putrasyāmitatejasaḥ //
MBh, 12, 236, 16.2 agastyaḥ sapta ṛṣayo madhucchando 'ghamarṣaṇaḥ //
MBh, 12, 236, 19.2 ṛṣīṇām ugratapasāṃ dharmanaipuṇadarśinām //
MBh, 12, 238, 20.2 yat tanmaharṣibhir dṛṣṭaṃ vedānteṣu ca gīyate /
MBh, 12, 239, 1.3 yad adhyātmaṃ yathā cedaṃ bhagavann ṛṣisattama //
MBh, 12, 242, 2.2 dharmaṃ te sampravakṣyāmi purāṇam ṛṣisaṃstutam /
MBh, 12, 253, 4.2 cacāra lokān viprarṣiḥ prekṣamāṇo manojavaḥ //
MBh, 12, 253, 10.1 iti bruvāṇaṃ tam ṛṣiṃ rakṣāṃsyuddhṛtya sāgarāt /
MBh, 12, 254, 46.1 ṛṣayo yatayo hyetannahuṣe pratyavedayan /
MBh, 12, 254, 47.2 ṛṣayaste mahābhāgāḥ prajāsveva hi jājale /
MBh, 12, 254, 48.2 ṛṣayo yatayaḥ śāntāstarasā pratyavedayan //
MBh, 12, 255, 35.3 pūrve pūrve cāsya nāvekṣamāṇā nātaḥ paraṃ tam ṛṣayaḥ sthāpayanti //
MBh, 12, 258, 56.1 evaṃ sa duḥkhito rājanmaharṣir gautamastadā /
MBh, 12, 260, 9.1 tāṃ gām ṛṣiḥ syūmaraśmiḥ praviśya yatim abravīt /
MBh, 12, 260, 35.2 iti vedā vadantīha siddhāśca paramarṣayaḥ //
MBh, 12, 264, 3.2 uñchavṛttir ṛṣiḥ kaścid yajñe yajñaṃ samādadhe //
MBh, 12, 270, 12.2 tvayā ca lokena ca sāmareṇa tasmānna śāmyanti maharṣisaṃghāḥ //
MBh, 12, 271, 57.1 pravṛttam etad bhagavanmaharṣe mahādyuteścakram anantavīryam /
MBh, 12, 272, 16.2 ṛṣayaśca mahābhāgāstad yuddhaṃ draṣṭum āgaman //
MBh, 12, 272, 23.2 somaśca bhagavān devaḥ sarve ca paramarṣayaḥ //
MBh, 12, 272, 29.1 tato 'ṅgiraḥsutaḥ śrīmāṃste caiva paramarṣayaḥ /
MBh, 12, 272, 32.2 vasiṣṭhaśca mahātejāḥ sarve ca paramarṣayaḥ //
MBh, 12, 272, 40.3 devatānām ṛṣīṇāṃ ca harṣānnādo mahān abhūt //
MBh, 12, 272, 43.1 tam āviṣṭam atho jñātvā ṛṣayo devatāstathā /
MBh, 12, 272, 44.2 ṛṣibhiḥ stūyamānasya rūpam āsīt sudurdṛśam //
MBh, 12, 274, 44.1 imā hi devatāḥ sarvā ṛṣayaśca paraṃtapa /
MBh, 12, 277, 41.1 gatān ṛṣīṃstathā devān asurāṃśca tathā gatān /
MBh, 12, 278, 2.1 kathaṃ devarṣir uśanā sadā kāvyo mahāmatiḥ /
MBh, 12, 281, 10.1 svādhyāyena maharṣibhyo devebhyo yajñakarmaṇā /
MBh, 12, 281, 17.1 ete maharṣayaḥ stutvā viṣṇum ṛgbhiḥ samāhitāḥ /
MBh, 12, 285, 1.2 varṇo viśeṣavarṇānāṃ maharṣe kena jāyate /
MBh, 12, 285, 13.2 svenaiva tapasā teṣām ṛṣitvaṃ vidadhuḥ punaḥ //
MBh, 12, 289, 24.2 prajāpatīn ṛṣīn devānmahābhūtāni ceśvarāḥ //
MBh, 12, 290, 28.1 prajāpatīn ṛṣīṃścaiva mārgāṃśca subahūn varān /
MBh, 12, 290, 29.1 surarṣīnmahataścānyānmaharṣīn sūryasaṃnibhān /
MBh, 12, 290, 78.1 mokṣadoṣo mahān eṣa prāpya siddhiṃ gatān ṛṣīn /
MBh, 12, 290, 98.2 yacca śaṃsanti śāstreṣu vadanti paramarṣayaḥ //
MBh, 12, 291, 3.2 ṛṣibhiśca mahābhāgair yatibhiśca mahātmabhiḥ //
MBh, 12, 291, 8.1 vasiṣṭhaṃ śreṣṭham āsīnam ṛṣīṇāṃ bhāskaradyutim /
MBh, 12, 291, 10.2 papraccharṣivaraṃ rājā karālajanakaḥ purā //
MBh, 12, 291, 30.2 sacāraṇapiśāce vai sadevarṣiniśācare //
MBh, 12, 294, 1.2 nānātvaikatvam ityuktaṃ tvayaitad ṛṣisattama /
MBh, 12, 295, 3.2 yathoktam ṛṣibhistāta sāṃkhyasyāsya nidarśanam //
MBh, 12, 296, 41.3 pañcaviṃśo mahārāja paramarṣinidarśanāt //
MBh, 12, 296, 43.2 kathitaṃ tattvatastāta śrutvā devarṣito nṛpa //
MBh, 12, 296, 44.1 hiraṇyagarbhād ṛṣiṇā vasiṣṭhena mahātmanā /
MBh, 12, 296, 44.2 vasiṣṭhād ṛṣiśārdūlānnārado 'vāptavān idam //
MBh, 12, 297, 1.3 vane dadarśa viprendram ṛṣiṃ vaṃśadharaṃ bhṛgoḥ //
MBh, 12, 297, 23.1 rājarṣir adhṛtiḥ svargāt patito hi mahābhiṣaḥ /
MBh, 12, 298, 4.1 yājñavalkyam ṛṣiśreṣṭhaṃ daivarātir mahāyaśāḥ /
MBh, 12, 299, 7.1 sṛjatyahaṃkāram ṛṣir bhūtaṃ divyātmakaṃ tathā /
MBh, 12, 299, 7.2 caturaścāparān putrān dehāt pūrvaṃ mahān ṛṣiḥ /
MBh, 12, 302, 14.1 agrāhyāv ṛṣiśārdūla katham eko hyacetanaḥ /
MBh, 12, 305, 5.1 grīvāyāstam ṛṣiśreṣṭhaṃ naram āpnotyanuttamam /
MBh, 12, 306, 4.1 varaṃ vṛṇīṣva viprarṣe yad iṣṭaṃ te sudurlabham /
MBh, 12, 306, 57.2 parāśarasya viprarṣer vārṣagaṇyasya dhīmataḥ //
MBh, 12, 306, 64.1 brahmalokagatāścaiva kathayanti maharṣayaḥ /
MBh, 12, 306, 107.2 kṣetrajñavit pārthiva jñānayajñam upāsya vai tattvam ṛṣir bhaviṣyasi //
MBh, 12, 307, 4.1 vaideho janako rājā maharṣiṃ vedavittamam /
MBh, 12, 308, 1.2 aparityajya gārhasthyaṃ kururājarṣisattama /
MBh, 12, 308, 38.1 mokṣe hi trividhā niṣṭhā dṛṣṭā pūrvair maharṣibhiḥ /
MBh, 12, 309, 58.1 yathāpsarogaṇāḥ phalaṃ sukhaṃ maharṣibhiḥ saha /
MBh, 12, 310, 6.3 ṛṣayaścakrire dharmaṃ yo 'nūcānaḥ sa no mahān //
MBh, 12, 310, 21.2 āsthitaḥ paramaṃ yogam ṛṣiḥ putrārtham udyataḥ //
MBh, 12, 311, 2.2 ghṛtācīṃ nāmāpsarasam apaśyad bhagavān ṛṣiḥ //
MBh, 12, 311, 3.1 ṛṣir apsarasaṃ dṛṣṭvā sahasā kāmamohitaḥ /
MBh, 12, 311, 9.2 paramarṣir mahāyogī araṇīgarbhasaṃbhavaḥ //
MBh, 12, 311, 26.1 devatānām ṛṣīṇāṃ ca bālye 'pi sa mahātapāḥ /
MBh, 12, 312, 3.1 śrutvā putrasya vacanaṃ paramarṣir uvāca tam /
MBh, 12, 313, 42.1 brahmarṣe viditaścāsi viṣayāntam upāgataḥ /
MBh, 12, 314, 6.2 catvāro lokapālāśca devāḥ sarṣigaṇāstathā /
MBh, 12, 314, 37.1 kāṅkṣāmastu vayaṃ sarve varaṃ dattaṃ maharṣiṇā /
MBh, 12, 315, 12.1 bho bho maharṣe vāsiṣṭha brahmaghoṣo na vartate /
MBh, 12, 315, 14.2 devarṣigaṇajuṣṭo 'pi vedadhvaninirākṛtaḥ //
MBh, 12, 315, 15.1 ṛṣayaśca hi devāśca gandharvāśca mahaujasaḥ /
MBh, 12, 315, 16.2 maharṣe yat tvayā proktaṃ vedavādavicakṣaṇa //
MBh, 12, 315, 38.2 antardeheṣu codānaṃ yaṃ vadanti maharṣayaḥ //
MBh, 12, 316, 2.1 devarṣiṃ tu śuko dṛṣṭvā nāradaṃ samupasthitam /
MBh, 12, 316, 5.2 tattvaṃ jijñāsatāṃ pūrvam ṛṣīṇāṃ bhāvitātmanām /
MBh, 12, 318, 45.1 etat te paramaṃ guhyam ākhyātam ṛṣisattama /
MBh, 12, 318, 57.2 ṛṣibhiḥ saha yāsyāmi sauraṃ tejo 'tiduḥsaham //
MBh, 12, 318, 59.2 paśyantu yogavīryaṃ me sarve devāḥ saharṣibhiḥ //
MBh, 12, 318, 60.1 athānujñāpya tam ṛṣiṃ nāradaṃ lokaviśrutam /
MBh, 12, 318, 61.1 so 'bhivādya mahātmānam ṛṣiṃ dvaipāyanaṃ munim /
MBh, 12, 318, 62.1 śrutvā ṛṣistad vacanaṃ śukasya prīto mahātmā punar āha cainam /
MBh, 12, 319, 7.2 nivedayāmāsa tadā svaṃ yogaṃ paramarṣaye //
MBh, 12, 319, 15.2 ṛṣayaścaiva saṃsiddhāḥ paraṃ vismayam āgatāḥ //
MBh, 12, 319, 29.2 ṛṣer vyāharato vākyaṃ prativakṣyāmahe vayam //
MBh, 12, 320, 1.2 ityevam uktvā vacanaṃ brahmarṣiḥ sumahātapāḥ /
MBh, 12, 320, 12.2 gandharvāṇām ṛṣīṇāṃ ca ye ca śailanivāsinaḥ //
MBh, 12, 320, 14.1 sa pūjyamāno devaiśca gandharvair ṛṣibhistathā /
MBh, 12, 320, 21.2 śaśaṃsur ṛṣayastasmai karma putrasya tat tadā //
MBh, 12, 320, 28.2 āsādya tam ṛṣiṃ sarvāḥ saṃbhrāntā gatacetasaḥ //
MBh, 12, 320, 31.1 taṃ devagandharvavṛto maharṣigaṇapūjitaḥ /
MBh, 12, 321, 7.2 nāradasya ca saṃvādam ṛṣer nārāyaṇasya ca //
MBh, 12, 321, 16.1 sadevāsuragandharvāḥ sarṣikiṃnaralelihāḥ /
MBh, 12, 321, 22.2 upopaviṣṭaḥ suprīto nārado bhagavān ṛṣiḥ //
MBh, 12, 321, 43.2 bhaktyā premṇā ca viprarṣe asmadbhaktyā ca te śrutaḥ //
MBh, 12, 322, 6.1 tato visṛṣṭaḥ parameṣṭhiputraḥ so 'bhyarcayitvā tam ṛṣiṃ purāṇam /
MBh, 12, 322, 31.2 divyaṃ varṣasahasraṃ vai sarve te ṛṣibhiḥ saha //
MBh, 12, 322, 32.2 viveśa tān ṛṣīn sarvāṃllokānāṃ hitakāmyayā //
MBh, 12, 322, 34.2 ṛṣibhir bhāvitaṃ tatra yatra kāruṇiko hyasau //
MBh, 12, 322, 35.2 ṛṣīn uvāca tān sarvān adṛśyaḥ puruṣottamaḥ //
MBh, 12, 322, 49.2 visṛjya tān ṛṣīn sarvān kāmapi prasthito diśam //
MBh, 12, 323, 6.2 ekataśca dvitaścaiva tritaścaiva maharṣayaḥ //
MBh, 12, 323, 7.2 ṛṣir medhātithiścaiva tāṇḍyaścaiva mahān ṛṣiḥ //
MBh, 12, 323, 7.2 ṛṣir medhātithiścaiva tāṇḍyaścaiva mahān ṛṣiḥ //
MBh, 12, 323, 8.1 ṛṣiḥ śaktir mahābhāgastathā vedaśirāśca yaḥ /
MBh, 12, 323, 8.2 kapilaśca ṛṣiśreṣṭhaḥ śālihotrapitāmahaḥ //
MBh, 12, 324, 2.3 ṛṣīṇāṃ caiva saṃvādaṃ tridaśānāṃ ca bhārata //
MBh, 12, 324, 4.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
MBh, 12, 324, 6.2 teṣāṃ saṃvadatām evam ṛṣīṇāṃ vibudhaiḥ saha /
MBh, 12, 324, 9.1 evaṃ te saṃvidaṃ kṛtvā vibudhā ṛṣayastathā /
MBh, 12, 324, 12.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
MBh, 12, 324, 26.2 gatāḥ svabhavanaṃ devā ṛṣayaśca tapodhanāḥ //
MBh, 12, 324, 39.2 nārado 'pi yathā śvetaṃ dvīpaṃ sa gatavān ṛṣiḥ /
MBh, 12, 325, 1.2 prāpya śvetaṃ mahādvīpaṃ nārado bhagavān ṛṣiḥ /
MBh, 12, 326, 11.1 ekataśca dvitaścaiva tritaścaiva maharṣayaḥ /
MBh, 12, 326, 28.1 jagatpratiṣṭhā devarṣe pṛthivyapsu pralīyate /
MBh, 12, 326, 50.1 sarvān prajāpatīn paśya paśya sapta ṛṣīn api /
MBh, 12, 326, 60.1 surāsuragaṇānāṃ ca ṛṣīṇāṃ ca tapodhana /
MBh, 12, 326, 79.2 prāpsyato vānaratvaṃ hi prajāpatisutāvṛṣī //
MBh, 12, 326, 91.1 evaṃ lokā vadiṣyanti naranārāyaṇāvṛṣī /
MBh, 12, 326, 108.1 ṣaṭṣaṣṭir hi sahasrāṇi ṛṣīṇāṃ bhāvitātmanām /
MBh, 12, 326, 109.1 sūryānugāmibhistāta ṛṣibhistair mahātmabhiḥ /
MBh, 12, 327, 15.2 kṛṣṇadvaipāyano vyāso vedavyāso mahān ṛṣiḥ //
MBh, 12, 327, 32.1 te rudrāḥ prakṛtiścaiva sarve caiva surarṣayaḥ /
MBh, 12, 327, 39.1 tataste brahmaṇā sārdham ṛṣayo vibudhāstathā /
MBh, 12, 327, 43.1 bho bhoḥ sabrahmakā devā ṛṣayaśca tapodhanāḥ /
MBh, 12, 327, 48.2 tataste vibudhāḥ sarve brahmā te ca maharṣayaḥ //
MBh, 12, 327, 49.3 devā devarṣayaścaiva sarve bhāgān akalpayan //
MBh, 12, 327, 65.1 saptaite mānasāḥ proktā ṛṣayo brahmaṇaḥ sutāḥ /
MBh, 12, 327, 79.2 te 'nuśiṣṭā bhagavatā devāḥ sarṣigaṇāstathā /
MBh, 12, 327, 107.1 idaṃ maharṣer vacanaṃ viniścitaṃ mahātmanaḥ puruṣavarasya kīrtanam /
MBh, 12, 327, 107.2 samāgamaṃ carṣidivaukasām imaṃ niśamya bhaktāḥ susukhaṃ labhante //
MBh, 12, 328, 6.1 yāni nāmāni te deva kīrtitāni maharṣibhiḥ /
MBh, 12, 328, 9.2 bahūni mama nāmāni kīrtitāni maharṣibhiḥ //
MBh, 12, 328, 27.1 sabrahmakāḥ sarudrāśca sendrā devāḥ saharṣibhiḥ /
MBh, 12, 328, 41.1 ṛṣayaḥ prāhur evaṃ māṃ tritakūpābhipātitam /
MBh, 12, 328, 42.1 tataḥ sa brahmaṇaḥ putra ādya ṛṣivarastritaḥ /
MBh, 12, 328, 45.1 tato vai tam ṛṣiśreṣṭhaṃ maithunopagataṃ tathā /
MBh, 12, 328, 48.1 sa śāpād ṛṣimukhyasya dīrghaṃ tama upeyivān /
MBh, 12, 328, 48.2 sa hi dīrghatamā nāma nāmnā hyāsīd ṛṣiḥ purā //
MBh, 12, 328, 51.2 devānām atha sarveṣām ṛṣīṇāṃ ca mahātmanām //
MBh, 12, 329, 13.3 itthaṃ ca surāsuraviśiṣṭā brāhmaṇā yadā mayā brahmabhūtena purā svayam evotpāditāḥ surāsuramaharṣayo bhūtaviśeṣāḥ sthāpitā nigṛhītāśca //
MBh, 12, 329, 25.1 tān brahmovāca ṛṣir bhārgavastapastapyate dadhīcaḥ /
MBh, 12, 329, 26.1 devāstatrāgacchan yatra dadhīco bhagavān ṛṣistapastepe /
MBh, 12, 329, 29.3 mantrā na prāvartanta maharṣīṇām /
MBh, 12, 329, 30.1 atha devā ṛṣayaścāyuṣaḥ putraṃ nahuṣaṃ nāma devarājatve 'bhiṣiṣicuḥ /
MBh, 12, 329, 36.3 nahuṣastvayā vācyo 'pūrveṇa mām ṛṣiyuktena yānena tvam adhirūḍha udvahasva /
MBh, 12, 329, 37.3 sa maharṣiyuktaṃ vāhanam adhirūḍhaḥ śacīsamīpam upāgacchat //
MBh, 12, 329, 38.1 atha maitrāvaruṇiḥ kumbhayonir agastyo maharṣīn vikriyamāṇāṃstānnahuṣeṇāpaśyat /
MBh, 12, 329, 38.5 sa maharṣivākyasamakālam eva tasmād yānād avāpatat //
MBh, 12, 329, 39.2 tato devā ṛṣayaśca bhagavantaṃ viṣṇuṃ śaraṇam indrārthe 'bhijagmuḥ /
MBh, 12, 329, 40.1 tato devā ṛṣayaścendraṃ nāpaśyan yadā tadā śacīm ūcur gaccha subhage indram ānayasveti /
MBh, 12, 329, 41.1 tataḥ sa devarāḍ devair ṛṣibhiḥ stūyamānastriviṣṭapastho niṣkalmaṣo babhūva /
MBh, 12, 329, 42.1 ākāśagaṅgāgataśca purā bharadvājo maharṣir upāspṛśaṃstrīn kramān kramatā viṣṇunābhyāsāditaḥ /
MBh, 12, 329, 43.1 bhṛguṇā maharṣiṇā śapto 'gniḥ sarvabhakṣatvam upanītaḥ //
MBh, 12, 329, 46.4 tatrarṣayaḥ somam abruvan kṣīyase yakṣmaṇā /
MBh, 12, 329, 47.1 sthūlaśirā maharṣir meroḥ prāguttare digbhāge tapastepe /
MBh, 12, 329, 48.1 nārāyaṇo lokahitārthaṃ vaḍavāmukho nāma maharṣiḥ purābhavat /
MBh, 12, 329, 49.2 bhṛgur api ca maharṣir himavantam āgamyābravīt kanyām umāṃ me dehīti /
MBh, 12, 329, 49.5 adyaprabhṛtyetad avasthitam ṛṣivacanam //
MBh, 12, 330, 7.1 yāsko mām ṛṣir avyagro naikayajñeṣu gītavān /
MBh, 12, 330, 8.1 stutvā māṃ śipiviṣṭeti yāska ṛṣir udāradhīḥ /
MBh, 12, 330, 11.2 pauṣkare brahmasadane satyaṃ mām ṛṣayo viduḥ //
MBh, 12, 330, 19.1 śabda ekamatair eṣa vyāhṛtaḥ paramarṣibhiḥ /
MBh, 12, 330, 47.1 atha rudra upādhāvat tāvṛṣī tapasānvitau /
MBh, 12, 330, 52.2 vedā na pratibhānti sma ṛṣīṇāṃ bhāvitātmanām //
MBh, 12, 330, 55.2 brahmā vṛto devagaṇair ṛṣibhiśca mahātmabhiḥ /
MBh, 12, 330, 60.1 mayā ca sārdhaṃ varadaṃ vibudhaiśca maharṣibhiḥ /
MBh, 12, 330, 63.1 ṛṣibhir brahmaṇā caiva vibudhaiśca supūjitaḥ /
MBh, 12, 330, 66.2 sakhyaṃ caivātulaṃ kṛtvā rudreṇa sahitāvṛṣī /
MBh, 12, 330, 67.3 ṛṣibhiḥ kathitānīha yāni saṃkīrtitāni te //
MBh, 12, 331, 6.2 ṛṣayaśca sagandharvā yacca kiṃciccarācaram /
MBh, 12, 331, 13.2 na cālpatejasam ṛṣiṃ vedmi nāradam avyayam /
MBh, 12, 331, 16.2 badarīm āśramaṃ prāpya samāgamya ca tāvṛṣī //
MBh, 12, 331, 18.1 kim abrūtāṃ mahātmānau naranārāyaṇāvṛṣī /
MBh, 12, 331, 23.1 tataḥ sa dadṛśe devau purāṇāvṛṣisattamau /
MBh, 12, 331, 30.1 śvetadvīpe mayā dṛṣṭāstādṛśāv ṛṣisattamau /
MBh, 12, 331, 31.2 ṛṣī śamadamopetau kṛtvā pūrvāhṇikaṃ vidhim //
MBh, 12, 331, 36.3 sarve hi lokāstatrasthāstathā devāḥ saharṣibhiḥ /
MBh, 12, 331, 48.1 yad brahmā ṛṣayaścaiva svayaṃ paśupatiśca yat /
MBh, 12, 331, 49.1 nāgāḥ suparṇā gandharvāḥ siddhā rājarṣayaśca ye /
MBh, 12, 332, 26.1 avasat sa mahātejā nārado bhagavān ṛṣiḥ /
MBh, 12, 334, 3.1 tāvapi khyātatapasau naranārāyaṇāvṛṣī /
MBh, 12, 334, 8.1 ya eṣa gurur asmākam ṛṣir gandhavatīsutaḥ /
MBh, 12, 334, 12.3 ṛṣīṇāṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ ca śṛṇvatoḥ kṛṣṇabhīṣmayoḥ //
MBh, 12, 334, 15.2 vidadhāti nityam ajito 'tibalo gatim ātmagāṃ sukṛtinām ṛṣīṇām //
MBh, 12, 334, 16.2 praṇamadhvam ekamatayo yatayaḥ salilodbhavo 'pi tam ṛṣiṃ praṇataḥ //
MBh, 12, 335, 84.2 sabrahmakānāṃ lokānām ṛṣīṇāṃ ca mahātmanām //
MBh, 12, 335, 88.1 ayaṃ hi nityaḥ paramo maharṣir mahāvibhūtir guṇavānnirguṇākhyaḥ /
MBh, 12, 335, 89.2 jñānātmakāḥ saṃyamino maharṣayaḥ paśyanti nityaṃ puruṣaṃ guṇādhikam //
MBh, 12, 336, 6.2 kenaiṣa dharmaḥ kathito devena ṛṣiṇāpi vā //
MBh, 12, 336, 11.2 ṛṣimadhye mahābhāgaḥ śṛṇvatoḥ kṛṣṇabhīṣmayoḥ //
MBh, 12, 336, 14.1 phenapā ṛṣayaścaiva taṃ dharmaṃ pratipedire /
MBh, 12, 336, 16.2 vālakhilyān ṛṣīn sarvān dharmam etam apāṭhayat /
MBh, 12, 336, 18.1 suparṇo nāma tam ṛṣiḥ prāptavān puruṣottamāt /
MBh, 12, 336, 21.2 vāyoḥ sakāśāt prāptaśca ṛṣibhir vighasāśibhiḥ //
MBh, 12, 336, 60.1 ṛṣīṇāṃ saṃnidhau rājañ śṛṇvatoḥ kṛṣṇabhīṣmayoḥ /
MBh, 12, 336, 73.1 kāmaṃ devāśca ṛṣayaḥ sattvasthā nṛpasattama /
MBh, 12, 337, 3.3 parāśarād gandhavatī maharṣiṃ tasmai namo 'jñānatamonudāya //
MBh, 12, 337, 4.1 pitāmahādyaṃ pravadanti ṣaṣṭhaṃ maharṣim ārṣeyavibhūtiyuktam /
MBh, 12, 337, 31.2 bādhitavyāḥ suragaṇā ṛṣayaśca tapodhanāḥ /
MBh, 12, 337, 48.1 tasyānvaye cāpi tato maharṣiḥ parāśaro nāma mahāprabhāvaḥ /
MBh, 12, 337, 48.3 kānīnagarbhaḥ pitṛkanyakāyāṃ tasmād ṛṣestvaṃ bhavitā ca putraḥ //
MBh, 12, 337, 53.2 evaṃ sārasvatam ṛṣim apāntaratamaṃ tadā /
MBh, 12, 337, 60.1 sāṃkhyasya vaktā kapilaḥ paramarṣiḥ sa ucyate /
MBh, 12, 337, 61.2 prācīnagarbhaṃ tam ṛṣiṃ pravadantīha kecana //
MBh, 12, 337, 65.2 niṣṭhāṃ nārāyaṇam ṛṣiṃ nānyo 'stīti ca vādinaḥ //
MBh, 12, 337, 68.2 sarvaiḥ samastair ṛṣibhir nirukto nārāyaṇo viśvam idaṃ purāṇam //
MBh, 12, 337, 69.2 tasmād ṛṣestad bhavatīti vidyād divyantarikṣe bhuvi cāpsu cāpi //
MBh, 12, 338, 4.2 tapoyuktāya dāntāya vandyāya paramarṣaye //
MBh, 12, 338, 5.2 ṛtaṃ satyaṃ ca vikhyātam ṛṣisiṃhena cintitam //
MBh, 12, 338, 6.1 utsargeṇāpavādena ṛṣibhiḥ kapilādibhiḥ /
MBh, 12, 338, 19.2 surāsurair adhyuṣitam ṛṣibhiścāmitaprabhaiḥ //
MBh, 12, 340, 4.2 purā śakrasya kathitāṃ nāradena surarṣiṇā //
MBh, 12, 340, 5.1 surarṣir nārado rājan siddhastrailokyasaṃmataḥ /
MBh, 12, 340, 7.2 brahmarṣe kiṃcid āścaryam asti dṛṣṭaṃ tvayānagha //
MBh, 12, 340, 8.1 yathā tvam api viprarṣe trailokyaṃ sacarācaram /
MBh, 12, 340, 9.1 na hyastyaviditaṃ loke devarṣe tava kiṃcana /
MBh, 13, 3, 10.1 viśvāmitrasya vipulā nadī rājarṣisevitā /
MBh, 13, 3, 10.2 kauśikīti śivā puṇyā brahmarṣigaṇasevitā //
MBh, 13, 4, 20.1 jagrāha pāṇiṃ vidhinā tasya brahmarṣisattamaḥ /
MBh, 13, 4, 21.1 sa tutoṣa ca viprarṣistasyā vṛttena bhārata /
MBh, 13, 4, 35.1 dṛṣṭvā garbham anuprāptāṃ bhāryāṃ sa ca mahān ṛṣiḥ /
MBh, 13, 4, 43.2 prasādaṃ kuru viprarṣe na me syāt kṣatriyaḥ sutaḥ //
MBh, 13, 4, 46.2 ṛṣeḥ prabhāvād rājendra brahmarṣiṃ brahmavādinam //
MBh, 13, 4, 50.2 ulūko yamadūtaśca tatharṣiḥ saindhavāyanaḥ //
MBh, 13, 4, 51.1 karṇajaṅghaśca bhagavān gālavaśca mahān ṛṣiḥ /
MBh, 13, 4, 51.2 ṛṣir vajrastathākhyātaḥ śālaṅkāyana eva ca //
MBh, 13, 4, 55.1 mahān ṛṣiśca kapilastatharṣistārakāyanaḥ /
MBh, 13, 4, 55.1 mahān ṛṣiśca kapilastatharṣistārakāyanaḥ /
MBh, 13, 4, 55.2 tathaiva copagahanastatharṣiścārjunāyanaḥ //
MBh, 13, 4, 58.2 ujjayonir adāpekṣī nāradī ca mahān ṛṣiḥ /
MBh, 13, 6, 25.1 ṛṣīṇāṃ devatānāṃ ca sadā bhavati vigrahaḥ /
MBh, 13, 6, 32.2 maharṣiśāpāt saudāsaḥ puruṣādatvam āgataḥ //
MBh, 13, 6, 38.2 purā nṛgaśca rājarṣiḥ kṛkalāsatvam āgataḥ //
MBh, 13, 6, 39.1 dhundhumāraśca rājarṣiḥ satreṣveva jarāṃ gataḥ /
MBh, 13, 7, 2.2 rahasyaṃ yad ṛṣīṇāṃ tu tacchṛṇuṣva yudhiṣṭhira /
MBh, 13, 7, 29.1 ityetad ṛṣiṇā proktam uktavān asmi yad vibho /
MBh, 13, 10, 3.3 ṛṣīṇāṃ vadatāṃ pūrvaṃ śrutam āsīd yathā mayā //
MBh, 13, 10, 21.2 sampūjya svāgatenarṣiṃ vidhivat paryatoṣayat //
MBh, 13, 10, 22.2 ṛṣiḥ paramatejasvī dharmātmā saṃyatendriyaḥ //
MBh, 13, 10, 23.2 so 'gacchad āśramam ṛṣiḥ śūdraṃ draṣṭuṃ nararṣabha //
MBh, 13, 10, 25.2 śucir bhūtvā sa śūdrastu tasyarṣeḥ pādyam ānayat //
MBh, 13, 10, 27.2 kṛtām anyāyato dṛṣṭvā tatastam ṛṣir abravīt //
MBh, 13, 10, 28.2 sa ca tat kṛtavāñ śūdraḥ sarvaṃ yad ṛṣir abravīt //
MBh, 13, 10, 30.1 ṛṣiṇā pitṛkārye ca sa ca dharmapathe sthitaḥ /
MBh, 13, 10, 32.1 tathaiva sa ṛṣistāta kāladharmam avāpya ha /
MBh, 13, 10, 34.1 atharvavede vede ca babhūvarṣiḥ suniścitaḥ /
MBh, 13, 10, 35.3 abhiṣiktena sa ṛṣir abhiṣiktaḥ purohitaḥ //
MBh, 13, 10, 49.2 ṛṣir ugratapāstvaṃ ca tadābhūr dvijasattama //
MBh, 13, 10, 60.1 evaṃ prāpto mahat kṛcchram ṛṣiḥ sa nṛpasattama /
MBh, 13, 11, 4.2 tāni trilokeśvarabhūtakānte tattvena me brūhi maharṣikanye //
MBh, 13, 12, 13.2 strīguṇā ṛṣibhiḥ proktā dharmatattvārthadarśibhiḥ /
MBh, 13, 14, 4.2 ṛṣayaḥ suvratā dāntāḥ śṛṇvantu gadatastava //
MBh, 13, 14, 7.1 hiraṇyagarbhapramukhā devāḥ sendrā maharṣayaḥ /
MBh, 13, 14, 20.2 kṣetrauṣadhyo yajñavāhācchandāṃsy ṛṣigaṇā dharā //
MBh, 13, 14, 37.2 mahātmabhir dharmabhṛtāṃ variṣṭhair maharṣibhir bhūṣitam agnikalpaiḥ //
MBh, 13, 14, 44.1 nānāniyamavikhyātair ṛṣibhiśca mahātmabhiḥ /
MBh, 13, 14, 50.1 ihaiva devatāśreṣṭhaṃ devāḥ sarṣigaṇāḥ purā /
MBh, 13, 14, 69.3 akṣayaṃ ca kulaṃ te 'stu maharṣibhir alaṃkṛtam //
MBh, 13, 14, 70.1 sāvarṇiścāpi vikhyāta ṛṣir āsīt kṛte yuge /
MBh, 13, 14, 75.1 purā kṛtayuge tāta ṛṣir āsīnmahāyaśāḥ /
MBh, 13, 14, 145.1 svāyaṃbhuvādyā manavo bhṛgvādyā ṛṣayastathā /
MBh, 13, 14, 156.2 vasiṣṭhastvam ṛṣīṇāṃ ca grahāṇāṃ sūrya ucyase //
MBh, 13, 14, 198.2 ṛṣīn vidyādharān yakṣān gandharvāpsarasastathā //
MBh, 13, 15, 30.1 namo 'stu te śāśvata sarvayone brahmādhipaṃ tvām ṛṣayo vadanti /
MBh, 13, 15, 33.2 ye vā divisthā devatāścāpi puṃsāṃ tasmāt paraṃ tvām ṛṣayo vadanti //
MBh, 13, 15, 47.2 rakṣogaṇā bhūtagaṇāśca sarve maharṣayaścaiva tathā praṇemuḥ //
MBh, 13, 16, 12.1 ṛṣir āsīt kṛte tāta taṇḍir ityeva viśrutaḥ /
MBh, 13, 16, 16.1 brahmā śatakratur viṣṇur viśvedevā maharṣayaḥ /
MBh, 13, 16, 18.1 tanavaste smṛtāstisraḥ purāṇajñaiḥ surarṣibhiḥ /
MBh, 13, 16, 34.1 ayaṃ ca siddhikāmānām ṛṣīṇāṃ siddhidaḥ prabhuḥ /
MBh, 13, 16, 67.1 brahmā śatakratur viṣṇur viśvedevā maharṣayaḥ /
MBh, 13, 16, 69.1 ṛṣīṇām abhigamyaśca sūtrakartā sutastava /
MBh, 13, 16, 71.1 evaṃ dattvā varaṃ devo vandyamānaḥ surarṣibhiḥ /
MBh, 13, 16, 72.2 ṛṣir āśramam āgamya mamaitat proktavān iha //
MBh, 13, 17, 1.3 prāñjaliḥ prāha viprarṣir nāmasaṃhāram āditaḥ //
MBh, 13, 17, 2.2 brahmaproktair ṛṣiproktair vedavedāṅgasaṃbhavaiḥ /
MBh, 13, 17, 3.2 ṛṣiṇā taṇḍinā bhaktyā kṛtair devakṛtātmanā //
MBh, 13, 17, 143.1 devātidevo devarṣir devāsuravarapradaḥ /
MBh, 13, 17, 151.1 yaṃ na brahmādayo devā vidur yaṃ na maharṣayaḥ /
MBh, 13, 17, 154.2 ṛṣayaścaiva devāśca stuvantyetena tatparam //
MBh, 13, 18, 9.2 ṛṣimadhye sthitastāta tapann iva vibhāvasuḥ //
MBh, 13, 18, 15.1 ṛṣir gṛtsamado nāma śakrasya dayitaḥ sakhā /
MBh, 13, 19, 2.2 yad etat sahadharmeti pūrvam uktaṃ maharṣibhiḥ //
MBh, 13, 19, 11.2 ṛṣer atha vadānyasya kanyāṃ vavre mahātmanaḥ //
MBh, 13, 19, 14.1 ṛṣistam āha deyā me sutā tubhyaṃ śṛṇuṣva me /
MBh, 13, 20, 22.1 atha pravṛtte gāndharve divye ṛṣir upāvasat /
MBh, 13, 20, 27.2 tava prasādād bhagavanmaharṣeśca mahātmanaḥ /
MBh, 13, 20, 33.2 bhṛśaṃ tasya mano reme maharṣer bhāvitātmanaḥ //
MBh, 13, 20, 38.1 ṛṣiḥ samantato 'paśyat tatra tatra manoramam /
MBh, 13, 20, 47.1 tataḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya kanyāstāstam ṛṣiṃ tadā /
MBh, 13, 20, 50.2 vyapadiśya maharṣer vai śayanaṃ cādhyarohata //
MBh, 13, 20, 51.2 sopāgūhad bhujābhyāṃ tu ṛṣiṃ prītyā nararṣabha //
MBh, 13, 20, 52.1 nirvikāram ṛṣiṃ cāpi kāṣṭhakuḍyopamaṃ tadā /
MBh, 13, 20, 52.2 duḥkhitā prekṣya saṃjalpam akārṣīd ṛṣiṇā saha //
MBh, 13, 20, 68.2 tataḥ sa ṛṣir ekāgrastāṃ striyaṃ pratyabhāṣata /
MBh, 13, 20, 70.1 brahmarṣistām athovāca sa tatheti yudhiṣṭhira /
MBh, 13, 20, 71.1 atharṣir abhisamprekṣya striyaṃ tāṃ jarayānvitām /
MBh, 13, 21, 3.2 bhadrāsanaṃ tataścitraṃ ṛṣir anvāviśannavam //
MBh, 13, 21, 4.2 snāpayāmāsa śanakaistam ṛṣiṃ sukhahastavat /
MBh, 13, 21, 8.1 sā cāmṛtarasaprakhyam ṛṣer annam upāharat /
MBh, 13, 21, 21.3 jijñāseyam ṛṣestasya vighnaḥ satyaṃ nu kiṃ bhavet //
MBh, 13, 22, 11.1 ṛṣiṇā prasāditā cāsmi tava hetor dvijarṣabha /
MBh, 13, 23, 36.2 ṣaḍbhyo nivṛttaḥ karmabhyastaṃ pātram ṛṣayo viduḥ //
MBh, 13, 24, 1.3 icchāmīha tvayākhyātaṃ vihitaṃ yat surarṣibhiḥ //
MBh, 13, 24, 81.1 ete pūrvarṣibhir dṛṣṭāḥ proktā nirayagāminaḥ /
MBh, 13, 24, 101.2 dharmādharmau ca dānasya yathā pūrvarṣibhiḥ kṛtau //
MBh, 13, 26, 65.1 maharṣīṇām idaṃ japyaṃ pāvanānāṃ tathottamam /
MBh, 13, 27, 3.2 ājagmur bharataśreṣṭhaṃ draṣṭukāmā maharṣayaḥ //
MBh, 13, 27, 8.3 samāgatā mahātmāno bhīṣmaṃ draṣṭuṃ maharṣayaḥ //
MBh, 13, 27, 10.1 te pūjitāḥ sukhāsīnāḥ kathāścakrur maharṣayaḥ /
MBh, 13, 27, 11.1 bhīṣmasteṣāṃ kathāḥ śrutvā ṛṣīṇāṃ bhāvitātmanām /
MBh, 13, 27, 12.1 tataste bhīṣmam āmantrya pāṇḍavāṃśca maharṣayaḥ /
MBh, 13, 27, 13.1 tān ṛṣīn sumahābhāgān antardhānagatān api /
MBh, 13, 27, 15.1 prabhāvāt tapasasteṣām ṛṣīṇāṃ vīkṣya pāṇḍavāḥ /
MBh, 13, 27, 16.1 mahābhāgyaṃ paraṃ teṣām ṛṣīṇām anucintya te /
MBh, 13, 27, 67.1 bhūtabhavyabhaviṣyajñair maharṣibhir upasthitām /
MBh, 13, 31, 28.1 tata iṣṭiṃ cakārarṣistasya vai putrakāmikīm /
MBh, 13, 31, 54.1 bhṛgor vacanamātreṇa sa ca brahmarṣitāṃ gataḥ /
MBh, 13, 31, 59.2 śravāstasya sutaścarṣiḥ śravasaścābhavat tamaḥ //
MBh, 13, 32, 24.1 nityam etānnamasyāmi kṛṣṇa lokakarān ṛṣīn /
MBh, 13, 33, 22.2 brahmavadhyā mahān doṣa ityāhuḥ paramarṣayaḥ //
MBh, 13, 37, 18.1 ṛṇam unmucya devānām ṛṣīṇāṃ ca tathaiva ca /
MBh, 13, 38, 3.1 lokān anucaran dhīmān devarṣir nāradaḥ purā /
MBh, 13, 38, 7.2 etacchrutvā vacastasya devarṣer apsarottamā /
MBh, 13, 38, 8.2 na mām arhasi devarṣe niyoktuṃ praśna īdṛśe //
MBh, 13, 38, 9.1 tām uvāca sa devarṣiḥ satyaṃ vada sumadhyame /
MBh, 13, 38, 21.1 paṅguṣvapi ca devarṣe ye cānye kutsitā narāḥ /
MBh, 13, 38, 26.1 idam anyacca devarṣe rahasyaṃ sarvayoṣitām /
MBh, 13, 40, 16.1 ṛṣir āsīnmahābhāgo devaśarmeti viśrutaḥ /
MBh, 13, 40, 20.1 sa kadācid ṛṣistāta yajñaṃ kartumanāstadā /
MBh, 13, 40, 28.1 bahumāyaḥ sa viprarṣe balahā pākaśāsanaḥ /
MBh, 13, 42, 11.2 bhaginyā bhāṣitaṃ sarvam ṛṣistaccābhyanandata //
MBh, 13, 43, 16.2 ityuktvā vipulaṃ prīto devaśarmā mahān ṛṣiḥ /
MBh, 13, 44, 35.1 nāniṣṭāya pradātavyā kanyā ity ṛṣicoditam /
MBh, 13, 47, 43.1 praṇītam ṛṣibhir jñātvā dharmaṃ śāśvatam avyayam /
MBh, 13, 47, 61.2 maharṣir api caitad vai mārīcaḥ kāśyapo 'bravīt //
MBh, 13, 50, 2.3 nahuṣasya ca saṃvādaṃ maharṣeścyavanasya ca //
MBh, 13, 50, 3.1 purā maharṣiścyavano bhārgavo bharatarṣabha /
MBh, 13, 50, 8.2 pradakṣiṇam ṛṣiṃ cakrur na cainaṃ paryapīḍayan //
MBh, 13, 51, 13.3 sadṛśaṃ dīyatāṃ mūlyam ṛṣibhiḥ saha cintyatām //
MBh, 13, 51, 14.2 maharṣer vacanaṃ śrutvā nahuṣo duḥkhakarśitaḥ /
MBh, 13, 51, 18.2 bravītu bhagavānmūlyaṃ maharṣeḥ sadṛśaṃ bhṛgoḥ /
MBh, 13, 51, 20.2 plavo bhava maharṣe tvaṃ kuru mūlyaviniścayam //
MBh, 13, 51, 23.1 nahuṣastu tataḥ śrutvā maharṣer vacanaṃ nṛpa /
MBh, 13, 51, 25.1 uttiṣṭhottiṣṭha viprarṣe gavā krīto 'si bhārgava /
MBh, 13, 51, 40.2 tatastasya prasādāt te maharṣer bhāvitātmanaḥ /
MBh, 13, 51, 44.2 tatheti coditaḥ prītastāv ṛṣī pratyapūjayat //
MBh, 13, 52, 3.2 kathaṃ brahmarṣivaṃśe ca kṣatradharmā vyajāyata //
MBh, 13, 52, 22.2 pratyabrūtāṃ ca tam ṛṣim evam astviti bhārata //
MBh, 13, 52, 25.2 atharṣiścodayāmāsa pānam annaṃ tathaiva ca //
MBh, 13, 52, 30.1 tataḥ śayyāgṛhaṃ prāpya bhagavān ṛṣisattamaḥ /
MBh, 13, 52, 33.1 yathādeśaṃ maharṣestu śuśrūṣāparamau tadā /
MBh, 13, 53, 2.2 adṛṣṭvā sa mahīpālastam ṛṣiṃ saha bhāryayā /
MBh, 13, 53, 10.1 tataḥ sukhāsīnam ṛṣiṃ vāgyatau saṃvavāhatuḥ /
MBh, 13, 53, 23.1 tatraiva ca sa rājarṣistasthau tāṃ rajanīṃ tadā /
MBh, 13, 53, 26.1 punar eva ca viprarṣiḥ provāca kuśikaṃ nṛpam /
MBh, 13, 53, 33.2 yatra vakṣyasi viprarṣe tatra yāsyati te rathaḥ //
MBh, 13, 53, 40.1 anvagacchanta tam ṛṣiṃ rājāmātyāśca sarvaśaḥ /
MBh, 13, 53, 46.1 aho bhagavato vīryaṃ maharṣer bhāvitātmanaḥ /
MBh, 13, 53, 64.1 ityuktaḥ samanujñāto rājarṣir abhivādya tam /
MBh, 13, 53, 69.1 sa cāpy ṛṣir bhṛgukulakīrtivardhanas tapodhano vanam abhirāmam ṛddhimat /
MBh, 13, 54, 27.1 aho prabhāvo brahmarṣeścyavanasya mahātmanaḥ /
MBh, 13, 55, 14.2 tena jīvasi rājarṣe na bhavethāstato 'nyathā //
MBh, 13, 55, 29.2 brāhmaṇye sati carṣitvam ṛṣitve ca tapasvitā //
MBh, 13, 55, 29.2 brāhmaṇye sati carṣitvam ṛṣitve ca tapasvitā //
MBh, 13, 57, 41.2 nādhikaṃ vidyate tasmād ityāhuḥ paramarṣayaḥ //
MBh, 13, 62, 5.2 annam eva praśaṃsanti devāḥ sarṣigaṇāḥ purā /
MBh, 13, 62, 15.1 pitṝn devān ṛṣīn viprān atithīṃśca janādhipa /
MBh, 13, 63, 2.3 devakyāścaiva saṃvādaṃ devarṣer nāradasya ca //
MBh, 13, 63, 4.1 tasyāḥ saṃpṛcchamānāyā devarṣir nāradastadā /
MBh, 13, 64, 19.2 evam āha mahābhāgaḥ śāṇḍilyo bhagavān ṛṣiḥ //
MBh, 13, 65, 9.1 maharṣeḥ kaśyapasyaite gātrebhyaḥ prasṛtāstilāḥ /
MBh, 13, 65, 11.2 maharṣir gautamaścāpi tiladānair divaṃ gatāḥ //
MBh, 13, 65, 14.1 utpanne ca purā havye kuśikarṣiḥ paraṃtapa /
MBh, 13, 65, 37.2 āsāṃ brahmarṣayaḥ siddhāḥ prārthayanti parāṃ gatim //
MBh, 13, 67, 15.2 śṛṇu tattvena viprarṣe pradānavidhim uttamam /
MBh, 13, 70, 2.3 ṛṣer uddālaker vākyaṃ nāciketasya cobhayoḥ //
MBh, 13, 70, 3.1 ṛṣir uddālakir dīkṣām upagamya tataḥ sutam /
MBh, 13, 70, 3.3 samāpte niyame tasminmaharṣiḥ putram abravīt //
MBh, 13, 70, 13.2 anvarthaṃ taṃ pitur madhye maharṣīṇāṃ nyavedayat //
MBh, 13, 70, 44.1 idaṃ ca mām abravīd dharmarājaḥ punaḥ punaḥ samprahṛṣṭo dvijarṣe /
MBh, 13, 70, 56.1 ityukto 'haṃ dharmarājñā maharṣe dharmātmānaṃ śirasābhipraṇamya /
MBh, 13, 71, 1.2 uktaṃ vai gopradānaṃ te nāciketam ṛṣiṃ prati /
MBh, 13, 72, 3.1 karmabhiścāpi suśubhaiḥ suvratā ṛṣayastathā /
MBh, 13, 72, 28.2 etat tulyaṃ phalam asyāhur agryaṃ sarve santastvṛṣayo ye ca siddhāḥ //
MBh, 13, 73, 12.2 ṛṣibhyo lakṣmaṇenoktam araṇye vasatā vibho //
MBh, 13, 73, 13.1 pāraṃparyāgataṃ cedam ṛṣayaḥ saṃśitavratāḥ /
MBh, 13, 74, 16.2 ṛṣīṇāṃ sarvalokeṣu yānīto yānti devatāḥ //
MBh, 13, 74, 17.1 damena yāni nṛpate gacchanti paramarṣayaḥ /
MBh, 13, 74, 35.1 bahvyaḥ koṭyastv ṛṣīṇāṃ tu brahmaloke vasantyuta /
MBh, 13, 74, 37.3 tad brahmacaryasya phalam ṛṣīṇām iha dṛśyate //
MBh, 13, 77, 1.2 etasminn eva kāle tu vasiṣṭham ṛṣisattamam /
MBh, 13, 77, 8.2 gāvo dadati vai homyam ṛṣibhyaḥ puruṣarṣabha //
MBh, 13, 79, 17.2 param idam iti bhūmipo vicintya pravaram ṛṣer vacanaṃ tato mahātmā /
MBh, 13, 80, 7.1 ṛṣīṇām uttamaṃ dhīmān kṛṣṇadvaipāyanaṃ śukaḥ /
MBh, 13, 81, 7.2 mayābhipannā ṛdhyante ṛṣayo devatāstathā //
MBh, 13, 82, 8.1 atharṣayaḥ sagandharvāḥ kiṃnaroragarākṣasāḥ /
MBh, 13, 82, 29.1 saṃtaptāstapasā tasyā devāḥ sarṣimahoragāḥ /
MBh, 13, 83, 4.2 ṛṣiṇā nāciketena pūrvam eva nidarśitam //
MBh, 13, 83, 13.1 tato 'gratastapaḥsiddhān upaveśya bahūn ṛṣīn /
MBh, 13, 83, 23.2 ātmā dharmaḥ śrutaṃ vedāḥ pitaraśca maharṣibhiḥ //
MBh, 13, 83, 34.2 papracchāgamasampannān ṛṣīn devāṃśca bhārgavaḥ //
MBh, 13, 83, 38.2 gadato mama viprarṣe sarvaśastrabhṛtāṃ vara //
MBh, 13, 83, 46.2 evam astviti devāṃstān viprarṣe pratyabhāṣata //
MBh, 13, 83, 56.2 ṛṣīṇām āśramāścaiva babhūvur asurair hṛtāḥ //
MBh, 13, 83, 57.1 te dīnamanasaḥ sarve devāśca ṛṣayaśca ha /
MBh, 13, 84, 1.3 surān ṛṣīṃśca kliśnāti vadhastasya vidhīyatām //
MBh, 13, 84, 3.3 hanyatāṃ tārakaḥ kṣipraṃ surarṣigaṇabādhakaḥ //
MBh, 13, 84, 20.1 tatastrailokyam ṛṣayo vyacinvanta suraiḥ saha /
MBh, 13, 84, 46.1 tam ūcur vibudhāḥ sarve te caiva paramarṣayaḥ /
MBh, 13, 84, 49.2 ṛṣīṃścāpi mahābhāgān paritrāyasva pāvaka //
MBh, 13, 84, 74.2 hiraṇyaretā iti vai ṛṣibhir vibudhaistathā /
MBh, 13, 85, 18.1 tathā bhasmavyapohebhyo brahmarṣigaṇasaṃmitāḥ /
MBh, 13, 85, 19.2 ṛṣayo lomakūpebhyaḥ svedācchando malātmakam //
MBh, 13, 85, 20.2 ṛṣayaḥ śrutasampannā vedaprāmāṇyadarśanāt //
MBh, 13, 85, 49.1 devapakṣadharāḥ saumyāḥ prājāpatyā maharṣayaḥ /
MBh, 13, 86, 5.2 vipannakṛtyā rājendra devatā ṛṣayastathā /
MBh, 13, 86, 17.3 ṛṣayastuṣṭuvuścaiva gandharvāśca jagustathā //
MBh, 13, 86, 19.1 śayānaṃ śaragulmasthaṃ dṛṣṭvā devāḥ saharṣibhiḥ /
MBh, 13, 90, 42.1 ṛṣīṇāṃ samayaṃ nityaṃ ye caranti yudhiṣṭhira /
MBh, 13, 90, 43.1 svādhyāyaniṣṭhā ṛṣayo jñānaniṣṭhāstathaiva ca /
MBh, 13, 90, 46.1 vaikhānasānāṃ vacanam ṛṣīṇāṃ śrūyate nṛpa /
MBh, 13, 91, 4.1 svāyaṃbhuvo 'triḥ kauravya paramarṣiḥ pratāpavān /
MBh, 13, 91, 45.1 ityevam uktvā bhagavān svavaṃśajam ṛṣiṃ purā /
MBh, 13, 92, 1.2 tathā vidhau pravṛtte tu sarva eva maharṣayaḥ /
MBh, 13, 92, 2.1 ṛṣayo dharmanityāstu kṛtvā nivapanānyuta /
MBh, 13, 92, 20.2 aṅgirāśca kratuścaiva kaśyapaśca mahān ṛṣiḥ /
MBh, 13, 94, 10.1 yājyātmajam atho dṛṣṭvā gatāsum ṛṣisattamāḥ /
MBh, 13, 94, 17.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
MBh, 13, 94, 35.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
MBh, 13, 94, 36.3 ṛṣayo jagmur anyatra sarva eva dhṛtavratāḥ //
MBh, 13, 94, 42.2 ṛṣīṇāṃ gaccha saptānām arundhatyāstathaiva ca /
MBh, 13, 94, 44.2 jagāma tad vanaṃ yatra viceruste maharṣayaḥ //
MBh, 13, 95, 1.2 athātripramukhā rājan vane tasminmaharṣayaḥ /
MBh, 13, 95, 3.2 bhavitāro bhavanto vai naivam ityabravīd ṛṣīn //
MBh, 13, 95, 11.2 atha dṛṣṭvā parivrāṭ sa tānmaharṣīñ śunaḥsakhaḥ /
MBh, 13, 95, 18.1 śunaḥsakhasahāyāstu bisārthaṃ te maharṣayaḥ /
MBh, 13, 95, 19.2 sthitāṃ kamalinītīre kṛtyām ūcur maharṣayaḥ //
MBh, 13, 95, 22.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
MBh, 13, 95, 24.2 vijñāya yātudhānīṃ tāṃ kṛtyām ṛṣivadhaiṣiṇīm /
MBh, 13, 95, 53.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
MBh, 13, 95, 76.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
MBh, 13, 95, 82.2 tato maharṣayaḥ prītāstathetyuktvā puraṃdaram /
MBh, 13, 95, 86.1 prīyante pitaraścāsya ṛṣayo devatāstathā /
MBh, 13, 96, 2.2 rājarṣibhir mahārāja tathaiva ca dvijarṣibhiḥ //
MBh, 13, 96, 2.2 rājarṣibhir mahārāja tathaiva ca dvijarṣibhiḥ //
MBh, 13, 96, 3.1 ṛṣayaḥ sametāḥ paścime vai prabhāse samāgatā mantram amantrayanta /
MBh, 13, 96, 5.1 ṛṣistathā gālavo 'thāṣṭakaśca bharadvājo 'rundhatī vālakhilyāḥ /
MBh, 13, 96, 9.1 tān āha sarvān ṛṣimukhyān agastyaḥ kenādattaṃ puṣkaraṃ me sujātam /
MBh, 13, 96, 14.1 tam āhur ārtā ṛṣayo maharṣiṃ na te vayaṃ puṣkaraṃ corayāmaḥ /
MBh, 13, 96, 14.1 tam āhur ārtā ṛṣayo maharṣiṃ na te vayaṃ puṣkaraṃ corayāmaḥ /
MBh, 13, 96, 14.2 mithyābhiṣaṅgo bhavatā na kāryaḥ śapāma tīkṣṇāñśapathānmaharṣe //
MBh, 13, 96, 15.1 te niścitāstatra maharṣayastu saṃmanyanto dharmam evaṃ narendra /
MBh, 13, 96, 43.1 athābravīnmaghavā pratyayaṃ svaṃ samābhāṣya tam ṛṣiṃ jātaroṣam /
MBh, 13, 96, 43.2 brahmarṣidevarṣinṛparṣimadhye yat tannibodheha mamādya rājan //
MBh, 13, 96, 43.2 brahmarṣidevarṣinṛparṣimadhye yat tannibodheha mamādya rājan //
MBh, 13, 96, 43.2 brahmarṣidevarṣinṛparṣimadhye yat tannibodheha mamādya rājan //
MBh, 13, 96, 54.1 yaśca śāstram anudhyāyed ṛṣibhiḥ paripālitam /
MBh, 13, 97, 14.1 sa tām ṛṣistataḥ kruddho vākyam āha śubhānanām /
MBh, 13, 97, 27.2 prasādaye tvā viprarṣe kiṃ te sūryo nipātyate //
MBh, 13, 98, 4.1 calaṃ nimittaṃ viprarṣe sadā sūryasya gacchataḥ /
MBh, 13, 98, 7.2 asaṃśayaṃ māṃ viprarṣe vetsyase dhanvināṃ vara /
MBh, 13, 98, 14.2 maharṣe śirasastrāṇaṃ chatraṃ madraśmivāraṇam /
MBh, 13, 99, 9.2 yā ca tatra phalāvāptir ṛṣibhiḥ samudāhṛtā //
MBh, 13, 99, 29.2 tathā ṛṣigaṇāścaiva saṃśrayanti mahīruhān //
MBh, 13, 100, 5.2 ṛṣayaḥ pitaro devā manuṣyāścaiva mādhava /
MBh, 13, 100, 6.3 tena hy ṛṣigaṇāḥ prītā bhavanti madhusūdana //
MBh, 13, 101, 7.2 brahmarṣidevadaityānāṃ purāṇānāṃ mahātmanām //
MBh, 13, 102, 4.1 nahuṣo hi mahārāja rājarṣiḥ sumahātapāḥ /
MBh, 13, 102, 11.1 sa ṛṣīn vāhayāmāsa varadānamadānvitaḥ /
MBh, 13, 102, 13.1 atha paryāyaśa ṛṣīn vāhanāyopacakrame /
MBh, 13, 102, 18.2 anyenāpyṛṣimukhyena na śapto na ca pātitaḥ //
MBh, 13, 103, 12.1 athāgastyam ṛṣiśreṣṭhaṃ vāhanāyājuhāva ha /
MBh, 13, 103, 15.1 tataḥ sa devarāṭ prāptastam ṛṣiṃ vāhanāya vai /
MBh, 13, 105, 11.3 anyacca vittaṃ vividhaṃ maharṣe kiṃ brāhmaṇasyeha gajena kṛtyam //
MBh, 13, 105, 17.3 tathāvidhānām eṣa loko maharṣe paraṃ gantā dhṛtarāṣṭro na tatra //
MBh, 13, 105, 22.1 tathāvidhānām eṣa loko maharṣe paraṃ gantā dhṛtarāṣṭro na tatra /
MBh, 13, 105, 24.3 tathāvidhānām eṣa loko maharṣe paraṃ gantā dhṛtarāṣṭro na tatra //
MBh, 13, 105, 28.2 tathāvidhānām eṣa loko maharṣe paraṃ gantā dhṛtarāṣṭro na tatra //
MBh, 13, 105, 31.2 tathāvidhānām eṣa loko maharṣe paraṃ gantā dhṛtarāṣṭro na tatra //
MBh, 13, 105, 34.1 tathāvidhānām eṣa loko maharṣe viśuddhānāṃ bhāvitavāṅmatīnām /
MBh, 13, 106, 5.2 ṛṣilokaṃ ca so 'gacchad bhagīratha iti śrutiḥ //
MBh, 13, 106, 39.2 sahasram ṛṣayaścāsan ye vai tatra samāgatāḥ /
MBh, 13, 107, 18.1 ṛṣayo dīrghasaṃdhyatvād dīrgham āyur avāpnuvan /
MBh, 13, 109, 64.2 ṛṣayaśca parāṃ siddhim upavāsair avāpnuvan //
MBh, 13, 109, 66.2 sarva eva divaṃ prāptāḥ kṣamāvanto maharṣayaḥ //
MBh, 13, 109, 67.1 idam aṅgirasā pūrvaṃ maharṣibhyaḥ pradarśitam /
MBh, 13, 109, 68.1 imaṃ tu kaunteya yathākramaṃ vidhiṃ pravartitaṃ hyaṅgirasā maharṣiṇā /
MBh, 13, 110, 54.3 ṛṣir evaṃ mahābhāgastvaṅgirāḥ prāha dharmavit //
MBh, 13, 110, 74.2 bhūr bhuvaṃ cāpi devarṣiṃ viśvarūpam avekṣate //
MBh, 13, 110, 109.1 devarṣicaritaṃ rājan rājarṣibhir adhiṣṭhitam /
MBh, 13, 110, 109.1 devarṣicaritaṃ rājan rājarṣibhir adhiṣṭhitam /
MBh, 13, 110, 112.1 phalaṃ devarṣicaritaṃ vipulaṃ samupāśnute /
MBh, 13, 110, 116.1 tasya lokāḥ śubhā divyā devarājarṣipūjitāḥ /
MBh, 13, 110, 124.2 rudradevarṣikanyābhiḥ satataṃ cābhipūjyate //
MBh, 13, 110, 130.2 maharṣitvam athāsādya saśarīragatir bhavet //
MBh, 13, 112, 112.2 surarṣīṇāṃ śrutaṃ madhye pṛṣṭaścāpi yathātatham //
MBh, 13, 113, 9.1 annam eva praśaṃsanti devarṣipitṛmānavāḥ /
MBh, 13, 115, 2.1 ṛṣayo brāhmaṇā devāḥ praśaṃsanti mahāmate /
MBh, 13, 116, 9.1 ṛṣīṇām atra saṃvādo bahuśaḥ kurupuṃgava /
MBh, 13, 116, 35.2 māṃsasyābhakṣaṇaṃ prāhur niyatāḥ paramarṣayaḥ //
MBh, 13, 116, 48.2 purāṇam ṛṣibhir juṣṭaṃ vedeṣu pariniścitam //
MBh, 13, 116, 54.1 ṛṣibhiḥ saṃśayaṃ pṛṣṭo vasuścedipatiḥ purā /
MBh, 13, 116, 76.2 pravṛttau ca nivṛttau ca vidhānam ṛṣinirmitam //
MBh, 13, 117, 19.1 ato rājarṣayaḥ sarve mṛgayāṃ yānti bhārata /
MBh, 13, 119, 8.2 tam ṛṣiṃ draṣṭum agamat sarvāsvanyāsu yoniṣu //
MBh, 13, 119, 10.1 sa kīṭetyevam ābhāṣya ṛṣiṇā satyavādinā /
MBh, 13, 120, 6.3 maharṣer vacanaṃ śrutvā prajā dharmeṇa pālya ca //
MBh, 13, 122, 13.2 na hyekacakraṃ varteta ityevam ṛṣayo viduḥ //
MBh, 13, 126, 12.1 apare ṛṣayaḥ santo dīkṣādamasamanvitāḥ /
MBh, 13, 126, 14.2 upopaviviśuḥ prītā viṣṭareṣu maharṣayaḥ //
MBh, 13, 126, 15.2 rājarṣīṇāṃ surāṇāṃ ca ye vasanti tapodhanāḥ //
MBh, 13, 126, 23.1 tato nārāyaṇo dṛṣṭvā tān ṛṣīn vismayānvitān /
MBh, 13, 126, 24.1 kim asya ṛṣipūgasya tyaktasaṅgasya nityaśaḥ /
MBh, 13, 126, 25.2 ṛṣayo vaktum arhanti niścitārthaṃ tapodhanāḥ //
MBh, 13, 126, 26.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
MBh, 13, 126, 31.1 ṛṣayaścārtim āpannā jitakrodhā jitendriyāḥ /
MBh, 13, 126, 49.1 tad bhavān ṛṣisaṃghasya hitārthaṃ sarvacoditaḥ /
MBh, 13, 126, 50.1 evam uktaḥ sa munibhir nārado bhagavān ṛṣiḥ /
MBh, 13, 126, 50.2 kathayāmāsa devarṣiḥ pūrvavṛttāṃ kathāṃ śubhām //
MBh, 13, 127, 1.2 tato nārāyaṇasuhṛnnārado bhagavān ṛṣiḥ /
MBh, 13, 127, 20.1 dṛṣṭvā tam ṛṣayaḥ sarve śirobhir avanīṃ gatāḥ /
MBh, 13, 128, 22.1 asya caivarṣisaṃghasya mama ca priyakāmyayā /
MBh, 13, 129, 32.1 ṛṣidharmaṃ tu dharmajña śrotum icchāmyanuttamam /
MBh, 13, 129, 36.1 phenapānām ṛṣīṇāṃ yo dharmo dharmavidāṃ sadā /
MBh, 13, 129, 47.2 ṛṣidharmaḥ sadā cīrṇo yo 'nyastam api me śṛṇu //
MBh, 13, 129, 48.1 sarveṣvevarṣidharmeṣu jeya ātmā jitendriyaḥ /
MBh, 13, 129, 52.2 ṛṣīṇāṃ niyamā hyete yair jayantyajitāṃ gatim //
MBh, 13, 130, 18.2 gacchanti munayaḥ siddhā ṛṣidharmavyapāśrayāt //
MBh, 13, 130, 23.1 trikālam abhiṣekaśca hotraṃ tvṛṣikṛtaṃ mahat /
MBh, 13, 130, 26.1 teṣām ṛṣikṛto dharmo dharmiṇām upapadyate /
MBh, 13, 135, 13.2 ṛṣibhiḥ parigītāni tāni vakṣyāmi bhūtaye //
MBh, 13, 140, 21.2 tato 'bhayaṃ dadau tebhyo vasiṣṭho bhagavān ṛṣiḥ //
MBh, 13, 141, 13.2 phalabhakṣeṇa rājarṣe paśya karmātriṇā kṛtam //
MBh, 13, 142, 9.2 sarve satyavratāścaiva sarve tulyā maharṣibhiḥ //
MBh, 13, 143, 18.1 sa kumbharetāḥ sasṛje purāṇaṃ yatrotpannam ṛṣim āhur vasiṣṭham /
MBh, 13, 143, 27.2 tam evāhur ṛṣim ekaṃ purāṇaṃ sa viśvakṛd vidadhātyātmabhāvān //
MBh, 13, 143, 32.2 prajāpatir devamātāditiśca sarve kṛṣṇād ṛṣayaścaiva sapta //
MBh, 13, 143, 40.1 tato devān asurānmānuṣāṃśca lokān ṛṣīṃścātha pitṝn prajāśca /
MBh, 13, 145, 16.2 ṛṣayaḥ sarvabhūtānām ātmanaśca hitaiṣiṇaḥ //
MBh, 13, 145, 20.1 rudrasya vikramaṃ dṛṣṭvā bhītā devāḥ saharṣibhiḥ /
MBh, 13, 146, 17.1 ṛṣayaścāpi devāśca gandharvāpsarasastathā /
MBh, 13, 146, 24.2 jyeṣṭhabhūtaṃ vadantyenaṃ brāhmaṇā ṛṣayo 'pare //
MBh, 13, 151, 2.2 ayaṃ daivatavaṃśo vai ṛṣivaṃśasamanvitaḥ /
MBh, 13, 151, 7.1 saumyā gauḥ surabhir devī viśravāśca mahān ṛṣiḥ /
MBh, 13, 151, 33.2 dṛḍhāyuścordhvabāhuśca viśrutāvṛṣisattamau //
MBh, 13, 151, 35.1 ṛṣir dīrghatamāścaiva gautamaḥ kaśyapastathā /
MBh, 13, 151, 35.2 ekataśca dvitaścaiva tritaścaiva maharṣayaḥ /
MBh, 13, 151, 37.2 ṛcīkapautro rāmaśca ṛṣir auddālakistathā //
MBh, 13, 151, 39.2 ṛṣir ugraśravāścaiva bhārgavaścyavanastathā //
MBh, 13, 151, 40.1 eṣa vai samavāyaste ṛṣidevasamanvitaḥ /
MBh, 13, 151, 46.2 mucukundaśca rājarṣir mitrabhānuḥ priyaṃkaraḥ //
MBh, 13, 151, 47.1 trasadasyustathā rājā śveto rājarṣisattamaḥ /
MBh, 13, 151, 48.1 āyuḥ kṣupaśca rājarṣiḥ kakṣeyuśca narādhipaḥ /
MBh, 13, 151, 49.2 ailo nalaśca rājarṣir manuścaiva prajāpatiḥ //
MBh, 13, 151, 50.2 kakṣasenaśca rājarṣir ye cānye nānukīrtitāḥ //
MBh, 13, 152, 12.2 saha tair ṛṣibhiḥ sarvair bhrātṛbhiḥ keśavena ca //
MBh, 13, 153, 13.2 nāradena ca rājarṣe devalenāsitena ca //
MBh, 13, 153, 17.2 āsādya śaratalpastham ṛṣibhiḥ parivāritam //
MBh, 13, 153, 42.1 tvāṃ ca jānāmyahaṃ vīra purāṇam ṛṣisattamam /
MBh, 13, 153, 45.1 pitṛbhakto 'si rājarṣe mārkaṇḍeya ivāparaḥ /
MBh, 13, 154, 15.2 jagmur bhāgīrathītīram ṛṣijuṣṭaṃ kurūdvahāḥ //
MBh, 14, 6, 11.1 devarṣiṇā samāgamya nāradena sa pārthivaḥ /
MBh, 14, 6, 14.1 evam ukto maruttastu nāradena maharṣiṇā /
MBh, 14, 6, 27.3 abhyanujñāya rājarṣir yayau vārāṇasīṃ purīm //
MBh, 14, 6, 32.2 anvagād eva tam ṛṣiṃ prāñjaliḥ saṃprasādayan //
MBh, 14, 7, 5.2 bhavantaṃ kathayitvā tu mama devarṣisattamaḥ /
MBh, 14, 7, 14.1 amaraṃ yājyam āsādya mām ṛṣe mā sma mānuṣam /
MBh, 14, 9, 36.2 yasmād bhītaḥ prāñjalistvaṃ maharṣim āgacchethāḥ śaraṇaṃ dānavaghna //
MBh, 14, 11, 20.1 idaṃ dharmarahasyaṃ ca śakreṇoktaṃ maharṣiṣu /
MBh, 14, 11, 20.2 ṛṣibhiśca mama proktaṃ tannibodha narādhipa //
MBh, 14, 14, 10.2 devarṣiṇā nāradena devasthānena caiva ha //
MBh, 14, 14, 12.1 evam uktāstu te rājñā sarva eva maharṣayaḥ /
MBh, 14, 15, 7.1 ṛṣīṇāṃ devatānāṃ ca vaṃśāṃstāvāhatustadā /
MBh, 14, 15, 7.2 prīyamāṇau mahātmānau purāṇāv ṛṣisattamau //
MBh, 14, 24, 1.3 nāradasya ca saṃvādam ṛṣer devamatasya ca //
MBh, 14, 26, 7.1 devarṣayaśca nāgāśca asurāśca prajāpatim /
MBh, 14, 26, 10.2 dānaṃ devā vyavasitā damam eva maharṣayaḥ //
MBh, 14, 26, 11.2 nānā vyavasitāḥ sarve sarpadevarṣidānavāḥ //
MBh, 14, 27, 15.1 ātithyaṃ pratigṛhṇanti tatra sapta maharṣayaḥ /
MBh, 14, 27, 19.2 sapta saptarṣayaḥ siddhā vasiṣṭhapramukhāḥ saha //
MBh, 14, 29, 7.2 maharṣir jamadagniste yadi rājan pariśrutaḥ /
MBh, 14, 29, 21.1 pitur vadham amṛṣyaṃstu rāmaḥ provāca tān ṛṣīn /
MBh, 14, 35, 12.1 brahmaproktam idaṃ dharmam ṛṣipravarasevitam /
MBh, 14, 35, 15.1 upagamyarṣayaḥ pūrvaṃ jijñāsantaḥ parasparam /
MBh, 14, 35, 17.1 ṛṣim āṅgirasaṃ vṛddhaṃ puraskṛtya tu te dvijāḥ /
MBh, 14, 35, 18.1 taṃ praṇamya mahātmānaṃ sukhāsīnaṃ maharṣayaḥ /
MBh, 14, 36, 32.2 ṛṣayo munayo devā muhyantyatra sukhepsavaḥ //
MBh, 14, 42, 62.2 rakṣogaṇā bhūtagaṇāśca sarve maharṣayaścaiva sadā stuvanti //
MBh, 14, 43, 9.2 dakṣiṇānāṃ tathā yajño vedānām ṛṣayastathā //
MBh, 14, 48, 14.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
MBh, 14, 50, 14.2 tathaiva vedān ṛṣayastapasā pratipedire //
MBh, 14, 50, 39.1 etad vaḥ sarvam ākhyātaṃ mayā viprarṣisattamāḥ /
MBh, 14, 52, 16.3 maharṣe viditaṃ nūnaṃ sarvam etat tavānagha //
MBh, 14, 55, 3.1 sarveṣām ṛṣiputrāṇām eṣa cāsīnmanorathaḥ /
MBh, 14, 55, 14.3 sa svairaṃ brūhi viprarṣe śrotum icchāmi te vacaḥ //
MBh, 14, 56, 13.2 patnyāste mama viprarṣe rucire maṇikuṇḍale /
MBh, 14, 57, 26.1 tataḥ khanata evātha viprarṣer dharaṇītalam /
MBh, 14, 57, 50.1 śrutvā ca niścayaṃ tasya maharṣes tigmatejasaḥ /
MBh, 14, 67, 9.2 purāṇarṣir acintyātmā samīpam aparājitaḥ //
MBh, 14, 81, 8.1 ṛṣir eṣa mahātejāḥ puruṣaḥ śāśvato 'vyayaḥ /
MBh, 14, 90, 29.1 te vyarājanta rājarṣe vāsobhir upaśobhitāḥ /
MBh, 14, 90, 35.1 sa yajñaḥ śuśubhe tasya sākṣād devarṣisaṃkulaḥ /
MBh, 14, 93, 32.2 śrutir eṣā hi viprarṣe triṣu lokeṣu viśrutā //
MBh, 14, 93, 59.1 surarṣidevagandharvā ye ca devapuraḥsarāḥ /
MBh, 14, 93, 92.2 ṛṣikoṭisahasrāṇi tapobhir ye divaṃ gatāḥ //
MBh, 14, 94, 1.2 yajñe saktā nṛpatayastapaḥsaktā maharṣayaḥ /
MBh, 14, 94, 8.1 purā śakrasya yajataḥ sarva ūcur maharṣayaḥ /
MBh, 14, 94, 9.2 deveṣvāhūyamāneṣu sthiteṣu paramarṣiṣu //
MBh, 14, 94, 11.2 maharṣayo mahārāja saṃbabhūvuḥ kṛpānvitāḥ //
MBh, 14, 94, 12.1 tato dīnān paśūn dṛṣṭvā ṛṣayaste tapodhanāḥ /
MBh, 14, 94, 17.1 śatakratustu tad vākyam ṛṣibhistattvadarśibhiḥ /
MBh, 14, 94, 18.1 teṣāṃ vivādaḥ sumahāñ jajñe śakramaharṣiṇām /
MBh, 14, 94, 19.1 te tu khinnā vivādena ṛṣayastattvadarśinaḥ /
MBh, 14, 95, 9.2 upāsate sma taṃ yajñaṃ bhuñjānāste maharṣayaḥ //
MBh, 14, 95, 15.1 etad bhavantaḥ saṃcintya maharṣer asya dhīmataḥ /
MBh, 14, 95, 35.2 svayam abhyetya rājarṣe puraskṛtya bṛhaspatim //
MBh, 14, 96, 5.1 jijñāsus tam ṛṣiśreṣṭhaṃ kiṃ kuryād vipriye kṛte /
MBh, 15, 1, 12.2 kathāḥ kurvan purāṇarṣir devarṣinṛparakṣasām //
MBh, 15, 1, 12.2 kathāḥ kurvan purāṇarṣir devarṣinṛparakṣasām //
MBh, 15, 2, 1.3 vijahāra yathāpūrvam ṛṣibhiḥ paryupāsitaḥ //
MBh, 15, 7, 19.2 ṛṣiḥ satyavatīputro vyāso 'bhyetya vaco 'bravīt //
MBh, 15, 8, 5.1 rājarṣīṇāṃ purāṇānām anuyātu gatiṃ nṛpaḥ /
MBh, 15, 8, 5.2 rājarṣīṇāṃ hi sarveṣām ante vanam upāśrayaḥ //
MBh, 15, 8, 12.1 eṣa eva paro dharmo rājarṣīṇāṃ yudhiṣṭhira /
MBh, 15, 13, 4.2 evam uktaḥ sa rājarṣir dharmarājena dhīmatā /
MBh, 15, 13, 7.1 anujñātaḥ svayaṃ tena vyāsenāpi maharṣiṇā /
MBh, 15, 15, 23.1 rājarṣīṇāṃ purāṇānāṃ bhavatāṃ vaṃśadhāriṇām /
MBh, 15, 16, 18.2 na kariṣyanti rājarṣe tathā bhīmārjunādayaḥ //
MBh, 15, 17, 16.2 bāhlīkasya ca rājarṣer droṇasya ca mahātmanaḥ //
MBh, 15, 18, 1.3 dhṛtarāṣṭro hi rājarṣiḥ sarvathā mānam arhati //
MBh, 15, 19, 4.2 anujānāti rājarṣe yaccānyad api kiṃcana //
MBh, 15, 20, 2.1 tato 'bhirūpān bhīṣmāya brāhmaṇān ṛṣisattamān /
MBh, 15, 25, 9.2 āsasādātha rājarṣiḥ śatayūpaṃ manīṣiṇam //
MBh, 15, 25, 17.2 sa pārthivastatra tapaścacāra maharṣivat tīvram apetadoṣaḥ //
MBh, 15, 26, 2.2 śatayūpaśca rājarṣir vṛddhaḥ paramadhārmikaḥ //
MBh, 15, 26, 4.1 tatra dharmyāḥ kathāstāta cakruste paramarṣayaḥ /
MBh, 15, 26, 5.1 kathāntare tu kasmiṃścid devarṣir nāradastadā /
MBh, 15, 27, 1.3 śatayūpastu rājarṣir nāradaṃ vākyam abravīt //
MBh, 15, 27, 3.2 dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ prati nṛpaṃ devarṣe lokapūjita //
MBh, 15, 27, 4.2 yuktaḥ paśyasi devarṣe gatīr vai vividhā nṛṇām //
MBh, 15, 27, 8.2 dṛṣṭavān asmi rājarṣe tatra pāṇḍuṃ narādhipam //
MBh, 15, 27, 12.2 ṛṣiputro mahābhāgastapasā dagdhakilbiṣaḥ //
MBh, 15, 27, 15.1 iti te tasya tacchrutvā devarṣer madhuraṃ vacaḥ /
MBh, 15, 28, 4.1 sukhārhaḥ sa hi rājarṣir na sukhaṃ tanmahāvanam /
MBh, 15, 30, 17.1 sa dadarśāśramaṃ dūrād rājarṣestasya dhīmataḥ /
MBh, 15, 33, 3.1 kaccid vartasi paurāṇīṃ vṛttiṃ rājarṣisevitām /
MBh, 15, 33, 9.1 kaccid rājarṣivaṃśo 'yaṃ tvām āsādya mahīpatim /
MBh, 15, 34, 21.1 tathā teṣūpaviṣṭeṣu samājagmur maharṣayaḥ /
MBh, 15, 34, 22.1 vyāsaśca bhagavān vipro devarṣigaṇapūjitaḥ /
MBh, 15, 35, 14.2 māṇḍavyenarṣiṇā dharmo hyabhibhūtaḥ sanātanaḥ //
MBh, 15, 35, 24.1 na kṛtaṃ yat purā kaiścit karma loke maharṣibhiḥ /
MBh, 15, 36, 3.2 vyāsaḥ paramatejasvī maharṣistad vadasva me //
MBh, 15, 36, 14.2 ṛṣīṇāṃ ca purāṇānāṃ devāsuravimiśritāḥ //
MBh, 15, 36, 20.1 ime ca devagandharvāḥ sarve caiva maharṣayaḥ /
MBh, 15, 37, 1.2 tacchrutvā vividhaṃ tasya rājarṣeḥ paridevitam /
MBh, 15, 37, 16.1 tām ṛṣir varado vyāso dūraśravaṇadarśanaḥ /
MBh, 15, 38, 8.2 saṃsmṛtya tad ṛṣer vākyaṃ spṛhayantī divākaram /
MBh, 15, 38, 15.2 kanyāham abhavaṃ vipra yathā prāha sa mām ṛṣiḥ //
MBh, 15, 38, 16.2 tanmāṃ dahati viprarṣe yathā suviditaṃ tava //
MBh, 15, 39, 6.2 tathā puṇyajanāścaiva siddhā devarṣayo 'pi ca //
MBh, 15, 39, 11.2 viddhi ca tvaṃ naram ṛṣim imaṃ pārthaṃ dhanaṃjayam /
MBh, 15, 40, 2.2 śucir ekamanāḥ sārdham ṛṣibhistair upāviśat //
MBh, 15, 41, 6.1 ṛṣiprasādāt te 'nye ca kṣatriyā naṣṭamanyavaḥ /
MBh, 15, 43, 1.3 ṛṣiprasādāt putrāṇāṃ svarūpāṇāṃ kurūdvaha //
MBh, 15, 43, 5.2 prasādād ṛṣiputrasya mama kāmaḥ samṛdhyatām //
MBh, 15, 43, 12.2 ṛṣir dvaipāyano yatra purāṇastapaso nidhiḥ /
MBh, 15, 43, 14.2 ṛṣayaḥ pūjitāḥ sarve gatiṃ dṛṣṭvā mahātmanaḥ //
MBh, 15, 43, 17.3 pūjayāmāsa tam ṛṣim anumānya punaḥ punaḥ //
MBh, 15, 43, 18.1 papraccha tam ṛṣiṃ cāpi vaiśaṃpāyanam acyutam /
MBh, 15, 44, 2.3 vītaśokaḥ sa rājarṣiḥ punar āśramam āgamat //
MBh, 15, 44, 3.1 itarastu janaḥ sarvaste caiva paramarṣayaḥ /
MBh, 15, 44, 5.1 tam āśramagataṃ dhīmān brahmarṣir lokapūjitaḥ /
MBh, 15, 44, 6.2 śrutaṃ te jñānavṛddhānām ṛṣīṇāṃ puṇyakarmaṇām //
MBh, 15, 44, 45.1 evam uktaḥ sa rājarṣir dharmarājñā mahātmanā /
MBh, 15, 45, 1.3 devarṣir nārado rājann ājagāma yudhiṣṭhiram //
MBh, 15, 45, 30.1 ṛṣiputro manīṣī sa rājā cakre 'sya tad vacaḥ /
MBh, 15, 46, 14.1 tathā tapasvinastasya rājarṣeḥ kauravasya ha /
MBh, 15, 47, 24.2 nārado 'py agamad rājan paramarṣir yathepsitam //
MBh, 16, 2, 6.2 ṛṣayaḥ sādhu jānīta kim iyaṃ janayiṣyati //
MBh, 16, 5, 24.1 tato devair ṛṣibhiścāpi kṛṣṇaḥ samāgataścāraṇaiścaiva rājan /
MBh, 16, 9, 28.2 tava snehāt purāṇarṣir vāsudevaś caturbhujaḥ //
MBh, 17, 1, 14.2 sarvam ācaṣṭa rājarṣiścikīrṣitam athātmanaḥ //
MBh, 17, 3, 26.1 ye 'pi rājarṣayaḥ sarve te cāpi samupasthitāḥ /
MBh, 18, 1, 2.2 maharṣiṇābhyanujñāto vyāsenādbhutakarmaṇā //
MBh, 18, 2, 32.1 bho bho dharmaja rājarṣe puṇyābhijana pāṇḍava /
MBh, 18, 3, 8.1 sarve tatra samājagmuḥ siddhāśca paramarṣayaḥ /
MBh, 18, 3, 25.1 māndhātā yatra rājarṣir yatra rājā bhagīrathaḥ /
MBh, 18, 3, 38.1 evam uktaḥ sa rājarṣistava pūrvapitāmahaḥ /
MBh, 18, 3, 39.1 gaṅgāṃ devanadīṃ puṇyāṃ pāvanīm ṛṣisaṃstutām /
MBh, 18, 3, 41.2 dharmeṇa sahito dhīmān stūyamāno maharṣibhiḥ //
MBh, 18, 4, 1.2 tato yudhiṣṭhiro rājā devaiḥ sarṣimarudgaṇaiḥ /
MBh, 18, 5, 6.2 ity uktaḥ sa tu viprarṣir anujñāto mahātmanā /
MBh, 18, 5, 46.1 maharṣirbhagavān vyāsaḥ kṛtvemāṃ saṃhitāṃ purā /
Manusmṛti
ManuS, 1, 1.1 manum ekāgram āsīnam abhigamya maharṣayaḥ /
ManuS, 1, 4.2 pratyuvācārcya tān sarvān maharṣīn śrūyatām iti //
ManuS, 1, 34.2 patīn prajānām asṛjaṃ maharṣīn ādito daśa //
ManuS, 1, 36.2 devān devanikāyāṃś ca maharṣīṃś cāmitaujasaḥ //
ManuS, 1, 60.1 tatas tathā sa tenokto maharṣimanunā bhṛguḥ /
ManuS, 1, 60.2 tān abravīd ṛṣīn sarvān prītātmā śrūyatām iti //
ManuS, 2, 124.2 nāmnām svarūpabhāvo hi bhobhāva ṛṣibhiḥ smṛtaḥ //
ManuS, 2, 154.2 ṛṣayaś cakrire dharmaṃ yo 'nūcānaḥ sa no mahān //
ManuS, 2, 176.1 nityaṃ snātvā śuciḥ kuryād devarṣipitṛtarpaṇam /
ManuS, 2, 189.1 vratavad devadaivatye pitrye karmaṇy atharṣivat /
ManuS, 3, 69.1 tāsāṃ krameṇa sarvāsāṃ niṣkṛtyarthaṃ maharṣibhiḥ /
ManuS, 3, 80.1 ṛṣayaḥ pitaro devā bhūtāny atithayas tathā /
ManuS, 3, 81.1 svādhyāyenārcayetarṣīn homair devān yathāvidhi /
ManuS, 3, 117.1 devān ṛṣīn manuṣyāṃś ca pitṝn gṛhyāś ca devatāḥ /
ManuS, 3, 194.2 teṣām ṛṣīṇāṃ sarveṣāṃ putrāḥ pitṛgaṇāḥ smṛtāḥ //
ManuS, 3, 201.1 ṛṣibhyaḥ pitaro jātāḥ pitṛbhyo devamānavāḥ /
ManuS, 4, 21.1 ṛṣiyajñaṃ devayajñaṃ bhūtayajñaṃ ca sarvadā /
ManuS, 4, 94.1 ṛṣayo dīrghasaṃdhyatvād dīrgham āyur avāpnuyuḥ /
ManuS, 4, 257.1 maharṣipitṛdevānāṃ gatvānṛṇyaṃ yathāvidhi /
ManuS, 5, 1.1 śrutvaitān ṛṣayo dharmān snātakasya yathoditān /
ManuS, 5, 3.1 sa tān uvāca dharmātmā maharṣīn mānavo bhṛguḥ /
ManuS, 6, 30.1 ṛṣibhir brāhmaṇaiś caiva gṛhasthair eva sevitāḥ /
ManuS, 6, 32.1 āsāṃ maharṣicaryāṇāṃ tyaktvānyatamayā tanum /
ManuS, 8, 110.1 maharṣibhiś ca devaiś ca kāryārthaṃ śapathāḥ kṛtāḥ /
ManuS, 9, 31.1 putraṃ pratyuditaṃ sadbhiḥ pūrvajaiś ca maharṣibhiḥ /
ManuS, 10, 72.1 yasmād bījaprabhāveṇa tiryagjā ṛṣayo 'bhavan /
ManuS, 11, 29.1 viśvaiś ca devaiḥ sādhyaiś ca brāhmaṇaiś ca maharṣibhiḥ /
ManuS, 11, 222.2 sarvākuśalamokṣāya marutaś ca maharṣibhiḥ //
ManuS, 11, 237.1 ṛṣayaḥ saṃyatātmānaḥ phalamūlānilāśanāḥ /
ManuS, 11, 244.2 tathaiva vedān ṛṣayas tapasā pratipedire //
ManuS, 12, 2.1 sa tān uvāca dharmātmā maharṣīn mānavo bhṛguḥ /
ManuS, 12, 49.1 yajvāna ṛṣayo devā vedā jyotīṃṣi vatsarāḥ /
Pāśupatasūtra
PāśupSūtra, 5, 26.0 ṛṣir vipro mahāneṣaḥ //
Rāmāyaṇa
Rām, Bā, 1, 5.2 maharṣe tvaṃ samartho 'si jñātum evaṃvidhaṃ naram //
Rām, Bā, 1, 35.2 ṛṣayo 'bhyāgaman sarve vadhāyāsurarakṣasām //
Rām, Bā, 2, 12.2 ṛṣer dharmātmanas tasya kāruṇyaṃ samapadyata //
Rām, Bā, 2, 25.2 vālmīkaye maharṣaye saṃdideśāsanaṃ tataḥ //
Rām, Bā, 2, 30.2 rāmasya caritaṃ kṛtsnaṃ kuru tvam ṛṣisattama //
Rām, Bā, 2, 39.1 samākṣaraiś caturbhir yaḥ pādair gīto maharṣiṇā /
Rām, Bā, 3, 29.2 tac cakārottare kāvye vālmīkir bhagavān ṛṣiḥ //
Rām, Bā, 4, 1.1 prāptarājyasya rāmasya vālmīkir bhagavān ṛṣiḥ /
Rām, Bā, 4, 3.1 tasya cintayamānasya maharṣer bhāvitātmanaḥ /
Rām, Bā, 4, 12.1 ṛṣīṇāṃ ca dvijātīnāṃ sādhūnāṃ ca samāgame /
Rām, Bā, 4, 13.1 tau kadācit sametānām ṛṣīṇāṃ bhāvitātmanām /
Rām, Bā, 4, 18.1 evaṃ praśasyamānau tau tapaḥślāghyair maharṣibhiḥ /
Rām, Bā, 5, 23.2 sahasradaiḥ satyaratair mahātmabhir maharṣikalpair ṛṣibhiś ca kevalaiḥ //
Rām, Bā, 5, 23.2 sahasradaiḥ satyaratair mahātmabhir maharṣikalpair ṛṣibhiś ca kevalaiḥ //
Rām, Bā, 6, 2.2 maharṣikalpo rājarṣis triṣu lokeṣu viśrutaḥ //
Rām, Bā, 6, 9.2 muditāḥ śīlavṛttābhyāṃ maharṣaya ivāmalāḥ //
Rām, Bā, 7, 3.1 ṛtvijau dvāv abhimatau tasyāstām ṛṣisattamau /
Rām, Bā, 8, 6.2 ṛṣīṇāṃ saṃnidhau rājaṃs tava putrāgamaṃ prati //
Rām, Bā, 8, 19.2 na gacchema ṛṣer bhītā anuneṣyanti taṃ nṛpam //
Rām, Bā, 8, 21.1 evam aṅgādhipenaiva gaṇikābhir ṛṣeḥ sutaḥ /
Rām, Bā, 9, 8.1 ṛṣiputrasya ghorasya nityam āśramavāsinaḥ /
Rām, Bā, 9, 11.2 ṛṣiputram upāgamya sarvā vacanam abruvan //
Rām, Bā, 9, 16.1 ṛṣiputravacaḥ śrutvā sarvāsāṃ matir āsa vai /
Rām, Bā, 9, 17.1 gatānāṃ tu tataḥ pūjām ṛṣiputraś cakāra ha /
Rām, Bā, 9, 18.2 ṛṣer bhītāś ca śīghraṃ tu gamanāya matiṃ dadhuḥ //
Rām, Bā, 10, 15.2 ṛṣiputraṃ dadarśādau dīpyamānam ivānalam //
Rām, Bā, 10, 17.1 romapādena cākhyātam ṛṣiputrāya dhīmate /
Rām, Bā, 10, 21.1 ṛṣiputraḥ pratiśrutya tathety āha nṛpaṃ tadā /
Rām, Bā, 11, 9.2 ṛṣiputraprabhāvena kāmān prāpsyāmi cāpy aham //
Rām, Bā, 14, 4.1 tato devāḥ sagandharvāḥ siddhāś ca paramarṣayaḥ /
Rām, Bā, 14, 9.1 ṛṣīn yakṣān sagandharvān asurān brāhmaṇāṃs tathā /
Rām, Bā, 14, 15.2 devā maharṣayaḥ sarve prahṛṣṭās te 'bhavaṃs tadā //
Rām, Bā, 14, 18.2 dharmajñasya vadānyasya maharṣisamatejasaḥ /
Rām, Bā, 14, 20.1 sa hi devān sagandharvān siddhāṃś ca ṛṣisattamān /
Rām, Bā, 15, 2.2 yam ahaṃ taṃ samāsthāya nihanyām ṛṣikaṇṭakam //
Rām, Bā, 16, 8.1 ṛṣayaś ca mahātmānaḥ siddhavidyādharoragāḥ /
Rām, Bā, 17, 26.1 te gatvā rājabhavanaṃ viśvāmitram ṛṣiṃ tadā /
Rām, Bā, 17, 30.2 ṛṣīṃś ca tān yathā nyāyaṃ mahābhāgān uvāca ha //
Rām, Bā, 17, 39.2 prathitaguṇayaśā guṇair viśiṣṭaḥ parama ṛṣiḥ paramaṃ jagāma harṣam //
Rām, Bā, 20, 5.1 trastarūpaṃ tu vijñāya jagat sarvaṃ mahān ṛṣiḥ /
Rām, Bā, 20, 12.1 na devā narṣayaḥ kecin nāsurā na ca rākṣasāḥ /
Rām, Bā, 21, 18.2 pratijagrāha te vidye maharṣer bhāvitātmanaḥ /
Rām, Bā, 22, 3.1 tasyarṣeḥ paramodāraṃ vacaḥ śrutvā nṛpātmajau /
Rām, Bā, 22, 6.1 tatrāśramapadaṃ puṇyam ṛṣīṇām ugratejasām /
Rām, Bā, 23, 4.1 viśvāmitras tathety uktvā tān ṛṣīn abhipūjya ca /
Rām, Bā, 23, 18.1 tam indraṃ snāpayan devā ṛṣayaś ca tapodhanāḥ /
Rām, Bā, 24, 9.1 sunde tu nihate rāma agastyam ṛṣisattamam /
Rām, Bā, 29, 21.2 ṛṣibhiḥ pūjitas tatra yathendro vijaye purā //
Rām, Bā, 30, 2.2 viśvāmitram ṛṣīṃś cānyān sahitāv abhijagmatuḥ //
Rām, Bā, 30, 5.1 evam ukte tatas tābhyāṃ sarva eva maharṣayaḥ /
Rām, Bā, 30, 13.2 sarṣisaṃghaḥ sakākutstha āmantrya vanadevatāḥ //
Rām, Bā, 30, 23.2 tasya deśasya nikhilam ṛṣimadhye mahātapāḥ //
Rām, Bā, 32, 12.1 tapyantaṃ tam ṛṣiṃ tatra gandharvī paryupāsate /
Rām, Bā, 32, 18.1 tasyāḥ prasanno brahmarṣir dadau putram anuttamam /
Rām, Bā, 34, 1.1 upāsya rātriśeṣaṃ tu śoṇākūle maharṣibhiḥ /
Rām, Bā, 34, 5.2 eṣa panthā mayoddiṣṭo yena yānti maharṣayaḥ //
Rām, Bā, 35, 5.2 nikhilena kathāṃ sarvām ṛṣimadhye nyavedayat //
Rām, Bā, 35, 19.1 athomāṃ ca śivaṃ caiva devāḥ sarṣigaṇās tadā /
Rām, Bā, 36, 1.1 tapyamāne tapo deve devāḥ sarṣigaṇāḥ purā /
Rām, Bā, 37, 15.1 pradakṣiṇam ṛṣiṃ kṛtvā śirasābhipraṇamya ca /
Rām, Bā, 42, 17.1 tatrarṣigaṇagandharvā vasudhātalavāsinaḥ /
Rām, Bā, 42, 22.1 devāḥ sarṣigaṇāḥ sarve daityadānavarākṣasāḥ /
Rām, Bā, 43, 10.1 rājarṣiṇā guṇavatā maharṣisamatejasā /
Rām, Bā, 44, 6.2 naur eṣā hi sukhāstīrṇā ṛṣīṇāṃ puṇyakarmaṇām /
Rām, Bā, 44, 7.2 saṃtāraṃ kārayāmāsa sarṣisaṃghaḥ sarāghavaḥ //
Rām, Bā, 44, 8.1 uttaraṃ tīram āsādya sampūjyarṣigaṇaṃ tathā /
Rām, Bā, 44, 27.2 śaśāsa mudito lokān sarṣisaṃghān sacāraṇān //
Rām, Bā, 48, 1.2 abravīt trastavadanaḥ sarṣisaṃghān sacāraṇān //
Rām, Bā, 48, 4.1 tan māṃ suravarāḥ sarve sarṣisaṃghāḥ sacāraṇāḥ /
Rām, Bā, 49, 4.1 ṛṣivāṭāś ca dṛśyante śakaṭīśatasaṃkulāḥ /
Rām, Bā, 50, 13.2 viśvāmitraṃ puraskṛtya maharṣim aparājitam //
Rām, Bā, 50, 27.2 ṛṣibhir vālakhilyaiś ca japahomaparāyaṇaiḥ //
Rām, Bā, 53, 4.1 kiṃ mayāpakṛtaṃ tasya maharṣer bhāvitātmanaḥ /
Rām, Bā, 54, 6.2 huṃkāreṇaiva tān sarvān nirdadāha mahān ṛṣiḥ //
Rām, Bā, 54, 17.1 yāni deveṣu cāstrāṇi dānaveṣu maharṣiṣu /
Rām, Bā, 54, 20.2 hatam eva tadā mene vasiṣṭham ṛṣisattamam //
Rām, Bā, 56, 8.2 devāḥ sarṣigaṇāḥ sarve nāsti manye tapaḥphalam //
Rām, Bā, 57, 1.2 ṛṣiputraśataṃ rāma rājānam idam abravīt //
Rām, Bā, 57, 4.1 aśakyam iti covāca vasiṣṭho bhagavān ṛṣiḥ /
Rām, Bā, 57, 8.1 ṛṣiputrās tu tac chrutvā vākyaṃ ghorābhisaṃhitam /
Rām, Bā, 58, 3.1 aham āmantraye sarvān maharṣīn puṇyakarmaṇaḥ /
Rām, Bā, 58, 8.1 sarvān ṛṣivarān vatsā ānayadhvaṃ mamājñayā /
Rām, Bā, 58, 14.2 kathaṃ sadasi bhoktāro havis tasya surarṣayaḥ //
Rām, Bā, 58, 23.2 virarāma mahātejā ṛṣimadhye mahāmuniḥ //
Rām, Bā, 59, 1.2 ṛṣimadhye mahātejā viśvāmitro 'bhyabhāṣata //
Rām, Bā, 59, 4.1 viśvāmitravacaḥ śrutvā sarva eva maharṣayaḥ /
Rām, Bā, 59, 8.1 evam uktvā maharṣayaḥ saṃjahrus tāḥ kriyās tadā /
Rām, Bā, 59, 20.1 ṛṣimadhye sa tejasvī prajāpatir ivāparaḥ /
Rām, Bā, 59, 23.1 tataḥ paramasaṃbhrāntāḥ sarṣisaṃghāḥ surarṣabhāḥ /
Rām, Bā, 59, 32.2 ṛṣibhiś ca mahātejā bāḍham ity āha devatāḥ //
Rām, Bā, 60, 1.1 viśvāmitro mahātmātha prasthitān prekṣya tān ṛṣīn /
Rām, Bā, 61, 22.1 tad vākyam ṛṣiputrasya śrutvā harṣaṃ samutsukaḥ /
Rām, Bā, 62, 2.2 ṛṣis tvam asi bhadraṃ te svārjitaiḥ karmabhiḥ śubhaiḥ //
Rām, Bā, 62, 16.1 amantrayan samāgamya sarve sarṣigaṇāḥ surāḥ /
Rām, Bā, 62, 16.2 maharṣiśabdaṃ labhatāṃ sādhv ayaṃ kuśikātmajaḥ //
Rām, Bā, 62, 18.1 maharṣe svāgataṃ vatsa tapasogreṇa toṣitaḥ /
Rām, Bā, 62, 18.2 mahattvam ṛṣimukhyatvaṃ dadāmi tava kauśika //
Rām, Bā, 63, 6.2 tam ṛṣiṃ kauśikaṃ rambhe bhedayasva tapasvinam //
Rām, Bā, 63, 14.2 vacaḥ śrutvā ca kandarpo maharṣeḥ sa ca nirgataḥ //
Rām, Bā, 64, 30.2 svaṃ vāṭam abhicakrāma pūjyamāno maharṣibhiḥ //
Rām, Bā, 66, 13.1 maharṣer vacanād rāmo yatra tiṣṭhati tad dhanuḥ /
Rām, Bā, 67, 18.1 mantriṇo bāḍham ity āhuḥ saha sarvair maharṣibhiḥ /
Rām, Bā, 68, 4.2 mārkaṇḍeyaś ca dīrghāyur ṛṣiḥ kātyāyanas tathā //
Rām, Bā, 68, 6.2 rājānam ṛṣibhiḥ sārdhaṃ vrajantaṃ pṛṣṭhato 'nvagāt //
Rām, Bā, 68, 10.1 diṣṭyā prāpto mahātejā vasiṣṭho bhagavān ṛṣiḥ /
Rām, Bā, 68, 12.2 yajñasyānte naraśreṣṭha vivāham ṛṣisaṃmatam //
Rām, Bā, 68, 13.1 tasya tadvacanaṃ śrutvā ṛṣimadhye narādhipaḥ /
Rām, Bā, 69, 1.1 tataḥ prabhāte janakaḥ kṛtakarmā maharṣibhiḥ /
Rām, Bā, 69, 12.1 mantriśreṣṭhavacaḥ śrutvā rājā sarṣigaṇas tadā /
Rām, Bā, 69, 14.2 vaktā sarveṣu kṛtyeṣu vasiṣṭho bhagavān ṛṣiḥ //
Rām, Bā, 69, 15.1 viśvāmitrābhyanujñātaḥ saha sarvair maharṣibhiḥ /
Rām, Bā, 69, 16.1 tūṣṇīṃbhūte daśarathe vasiṣṭho bhagavān ṛṣiḥ /
Rām, Bā, 71, 17.2 ṛṣayo rājasaṃghāś ca bhavadbhyām abhipūjitāḥ //
Rām, Bā, 72, 8.1 ṛṣīṃs tadā puraskṛtya yajñavāṭam upāgamat /
Rām, Bā, 72, 9.1 vasiṣṭhaṃ purataḥ kṛtvā maharṣīn aparān api //
Rām, Bā, 72, 16.2 praveśayāmāsa sutān sarvān ṛṣigaṇān api //
Rām, Bā, 72, 23.2 ṛṣīṃś caiva mahātmānaḥ sahabhāryā raghūttamāḥ /
Rām, Bā, 72, 27.2 rājāpy anuyayau paśyan sarṣisaṃghaḥ sabāndhavaḥ //
Rām, Bā, 73, 8.1 ṛṣīn sarvān puraskṛtya jagāma sabalānugaḥ /
Rām, Bā, 73, 8.2 gacchantaṃ tu naravyāghraṃ sarṣisaṃghaṃ sarāghavam //
Rām, Bā, 73, 11.1 rājño daśarathasyaitac chrutvā vākyaṃ mahān ṛṣiḥ /
Rām, Bā, 73, 15.1 vasiṣṭha ṛṣayaś cānye rājā ca sasutas tadā /
Rām, Bā, 73, 21.2 ṛṣayo rāma rāmeti madhurāṃ vācam abruvan //
Rām, Bā, 73, 22.1 pratigṛhya tu tāṃ pūjām ṛṣidattāṃ pratāpavān /
Rām, Bā, 74, 18.1 devais tadā samāgamya sarṣisaṃghaiḥ sacāraṇaiḥ /
Rām, Bā, 74, 19.2 adhikaṃ menire viṣṇuṃ devāḥ sarṣigaṇās tadā //
Rām, Bā, 75, 9.1 varāyudhadharaṃ rāmaṃ draṣṭuṃ sarṣigaṇāḥ surāḥ /
Rām, Bā, 75, 22.2 surāḥ sarṣigaṇā rāmaṃ praśaśaṃsur udāyudham //
Rām, Bā, 76, 2.1 abhivādya tato rāmo vasiṣṭhapramukhān ṛṣīn /
Rām, Ay, 4, 14.2 devarṣipitṛviprāṇām anṛṇo 'smi tathātmanaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 5, 5.1 tam āgatam ṛṣiṃ rāmas tvarann iva sasaṃbhramaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 16, 6.2 upaplutam ivādityam uktānṛtam ṛṣiṃ yathā //
Rām, Ay, 16, 46.2 viddhi mām ṛṣibhis tulyaṃ kevalaṃ dharmam āsthitam //
Rām, Ay, 18, 27.1 ṛṣiṇā ca pitur vākyaṃ kurvatā vratacāriṇā /
Rām, Ay, 22, 2.1 svasti sādhyāś ca viśve ca marutaś ca maharṣayaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 22, 11.1 sarvalokaprabhur brahmā bhūtabhartā tatharṣayaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 22, 18.1 mayārcitā devagaṇāḥ śivādayo maharṣayo bhūtamahāsuroragāḥ /
Rām, Ay, 32, 7.2 ṛṣibhiś ca samāgamya pravatsyati sukhaṃ vane //
Rām, Ay, 44, 2.2 dadarśa rāghavo gaṅgāṃ puṇyām ṛṣiniṣevitām //
Rām, Ay, 46, 57.2 aśobhetām ṛṣisamau bhrātarau rāmalakṣmaṇau //
Rām, Ay, 48, 25.2 maharṣisevitaḥ puṇyaḥ sarvataḥ sukhadarśanaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 48, 28.1 ṛṣayas tatra bahavo vihṛtya śaradāṃ śatam /
Rām, Ay, 48, 31.1 tasya prayāge rāmasya taṃ maharṣim upeyuṣaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 49, 1.2 maharṣim abhivādyātha jagmatus taṃ giriṃ prati //
Rām, Ay, 49, 6.3 iti panthānam āvedya maharṣiḥ sa nyavartata //
Rām, Ay, 50, 4.2 panthānam ṛṣiṇoddiṣṭaṃ citrakūṭasya taṃ yayuḥ //
Rām, Ay, 54, 19.1 vidhūya śokaṃ parihṛṣṭamānasā maharṣiyāte pathi suvyavasthitāḥ /
Rām, Ay, 57, 20.1 ṛṣer hi nyastadaṇḍasya vane vanyena jīvataḥ /
Rām, Ay, 70, 1.2 uvāca vadatāṃ śreṣṭho vasiṣṭhaḥ śreṣṭhavāg ṛṣiḥ //
Rām, Ay, 70, 10.2 abravīd vacanaṃ bhūyo vasiṣṭhas tu mahān ṛṣiḥ //
Rām, Ay, 71, 10.2 antakāle nipatitaṃ yayātim ṛṣayo yathā //
Rām, Ay, 85, 9.1 ānīyatām itaḥ senety ājñaptaḥ paramarṣiṇā /
Rām, Ay, 85, 33.1 praviveśa mahābāhur anujñāto maharṣiṇā /
Rām, Ay, 85, 74.2 dṛṣṭvātithyaṃ kṛtaṃ tādṛg bharatasya maharṣiṇā //
Rām, Ay, 86, 2.1 tam ṛṣiḥ puruṣavyāghraṃ prekṣya prāñjalim āgatam /
Rām, Ay, 86, 4.2 āśramād abhiniṣkrāntam ṛṣim uttamatejasam //
Rām, Ay, 86, 7.1 āmantraye 'haṃ bhagavan kāmaṃ tvām ṛṣisattama /
Rām, Ay, 86, 27.1 bharadvājo maharṣis taṃ bruvantaṃ bharataṃ tadā /
Rām, Ay, 89, 6.2 ṛṣayas tv avagāhante nadīṃ mandākinīṃ priye //
Rām, Ay, 93, 2.1 ṛṣiṃ vasiṣṭhaṃ saṃdiśya mātṝn me śīghram ānaya /
Rām, Ay, 93, 12.2 āryaṃ drakṣyāmi saṃhṛṣṭo maharṣim iva rāghavam //
Rām, Ay, 101, 11.1 ṛṣayaś caiva devāś ca satyam eva hi menire /
Rām, Ay, 101, 29.2 tapāṃsy ugrāṇi cāsthāya divaṃ yātā maharṣayaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 102, 16.2 tam ṛṣiṃ samupāgamya kālindī tv abhyavādayat //
Rām, Ay, 104, 1.2 vismitāḥ saṃgamaṃ prekṣya samavetā maharṣayaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 104, 2.1 antarhitās tv ṛṣigaṇāḥ siddhāś ca paramarṣayaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 104, 2.1 antarhitās tv ṛṣigaṇāḥ siddhāś ca paramarṣayaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 104, 4.1 tatas tv ṛṣigaṇāḥ kṣipraṃ daśagrīvavadhaiṣiṇaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 104, 7.1 etāvad uktvā vacanaṃ gandharvāḥ samaharṣayaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 104, 8.2 rāmaḥ saṃhṛṣṭavadanas tān ṛṣīn abhyapūjayat //
Rām, Ay, 105, 18.1 tam ṛṣiṃ tu mahātmānam uktavākyaṃ kṛtāñjaliḥ /
Rām, Ay, 108, 4.2 kṛtāñjalir uvācedam ṛṣiṃ kulapatiṃ tataḥ //
Rām, Ay, 108, 6.2 lakṣmaṇasyarṣibhir dṛṣṭaṃ nānurūpam ivātmanaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 108, 8.1 atharṣir jarayā vṛddhas tapasā ca jarāṃ gataḥ /
Rām, Ay, 108, 18.2 gamanāyānyadeśasya codayanty ṛṣayo 'dya mām //
Rām, Ay, 108, 25.1 rāmaḥ saṃsādhya tv ṛṣigaṇam anugamanād deśāt tasmāt kulapatim abhivādyarṣim /
Rām, Ay, 108, 25.1 rāmaḥ saṃsādhya tv ṛṣigaṇam anugamanād deśāt tasmāt kulapatim abhivādyarṣim /
Rām, Ay, 108, 26.1 āśramaṃ tv ṛṣivirahitaṃ prabhuḥ kṣaṇam api na jahau sa rāghavaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 109, 8.2 pratigṛhṇīṣva vaidehīm abravīd ṛṣisattamaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 109, 14.1 evaṃ bruvāṇaṃ tam ṛṣiṃ tathety uktvā sa rāghavaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 111, 6.1 ṛṣīṇām agnihotreṣu huteṣu vidhipūrvakam /
Rām, Ay, 111, 19.1 eṣa panthā maharṣīṇāṃ phalāny āharatāṃ vane /
Rām, Ār, 1, 7.2 puṇyaiś ca niyatāhāraiḥ śobhitaṃ paramarṣibhiḥ //
Rām, Ār, 1, 10.1 divyajñānopapannās te rāmaṃ dṛṣṭvā maharṣayaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 2, 13.1 carāmi sāyudho nityam ṛṣimāṃsāni bhakṣayan /
Rām, Ār, 3, 22.2 adhyardhayojane tāta maharṣiḥ sūryasaṃnibhaḥ //
Rām, Ār, 4, 10.1 gandharvāmarasiddhāś ca bahavaḥ paramarṣayaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 4, 27.2 ṛṣiṇā śarabhaṅgena rāghavo vākyam abravīt //
Rām, Ār, 4, 35.1 sa lokān āhitāgnīnām ṛṣīṇāṃ ca mahātmanām /
Rām, Ār, 5, 6.2 ūcuḥ paramadharmajñam ṛṣisaṃghāḥ samāhitāḥ //
Rām, Ār, 6, 6.2 tan mābhivada dharmajña maharṣe satyavikrama //
Rām, Ār, 6, 12.1 tam ugratapasaṃ dīptaṃ maharṣiṃ satyavādinam /
Rām, Ār, 6, 15.1 evam uktas tu rāmeṇa maharṣir lokaviśrutaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 6, 16.2 ṛṣisaṃghānucaritaḥ sadā mūlaphalair yutaḥ //
Rām, Ār, 6, 18.1 tac chrutvā vacanaṃ tasya maharṣer lakṣmaṇāgrajaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 7, 6.2 ṛṣīṇāṃ puṇyaśīlānāṃ daṇḍakāraṇyavāsinām //
Rām, Ār, 8, 7.2 ṛṣīṇāṃ rakṣaṇārthāya vadhaḥ saṃyati rakṣasām //
Rām, Ār, 9, 16.2 ṛṣīṇāṃ daṇḍakāraṇye saṃśrutaṃ janakātmaje //
Rām, Ār, 9, 19.1 tad avaśyaṃ mayā kāryam ṛṣīṇāṃ paripālanam /
Rām, Ār, 10, 22.1 uṣitvā susukhaṃ tatra pūjyamāno maharṣibhiḥ /
Rām, Ār, 10, 30.2 kutrāśramapadaṃ puṇyaṃ maharṣes tasya dhīmataḥ //
Rām, Ār, 10, 59.1 agastyena tadā devaiḥ prārthitena maharṣiṇā /
Rām, Ār, 10, 67.2 praviveśāśramapadaṃ tam ṛṣiṃ cābhyavādayan //
Rām, Ār, 10, 76.2 āśramo nātidūrastho maharṣer bhāvitātmanaḥ //
Rām, Ār, 10, 87.1 atra devāḥ sagandharvāḥ siddhāś ca paramarṣayaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 10, 90.2 tyaktvā dehān navair dehaiḥ svaryātāḥ paramarṣayaḥ //
Rām, Ār, 10, 92.2 nivedayeha māṃ prāptam ṛṣaye saha sītayā //
Rām, Ār, 11, 20.1 eṣa lakṣmaṇa niṣkrāmaty agastyo bhagavān ṛṣiḥ /
Rām, Ār, 12, 9.2 uvāca praśritaṃ vākyam ṛṣiṃ dīptam ivānalam //
Rām, Ār, 12, 23.2 satkṛtyāmantrayāmāsa tam ṛṣiṃ satyavādinam //
Rām, Ār, 12, 25.2 yathopadiṣṭena pathā maharṣiṇā prajagmatuḥ pañcavaṭīṃ samāhitau //
Rām, Ār, 14, 2.1 āgatāḥ sma yathoddiṣṭam amuṃ deśaṃ maharṣiṇā /
Rām, Ār, 18, 3.1 devagandharvabhūtānām ṛṣīṇāṃ ca mahātmanām /
Rām, Ār, 19, 9.2 ṛṣīṇāṃ tu niyogena prāpto 'haṃ saśarāsanaḥ //
Rām, Ār, 22, 26.2 ṛṣayo devagandharvāḥ siddhāś ca saha cāraṇaiḥ //
Rām, Ār, 22, 29.1 etac cānyac ca bahuśo bruvāṇāḥ paramarṣayaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 24, 14.1 viṣedur devagandharvāḥ siddhāś ca paramarṣayaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 27, 19.1 sumahad vaiṣṇavaṃ yat tad atisṛṣṭaṃ maharṣiṇā /
Rām, Ār, 27, 30.1 tat karma rāmasya mahārathasya sametya devāś ca maharṣayaś ca /
Rām, Ār, 28, 13.1 adya tvāṃ nihataṃ bāṇaiḥ paśyantu paramarṣayaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 29, 29.1 tato rājarṣayaḥ sarve saṃgatāḥ paramarṣayaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 29, 31.1 ānītas tvam imaṃ deśam upāyena maharṣibhiḥ /
Rām, Ār, 29, 32.2 sukhaṃ dharmaṃ cariṣyanti daṇḍakeṣu maharṣayaḥ //
Rām, Ār, 29, 34.1 tato rāmas tu vijayī pūjyamāno maharṣibhiḥ /
Rām, Ār, 29, 35.1 taṃ dṛṣṭvā śatruhantāraṃ maharṣīṇāṃ sukhāvaham /
Rām, Ār, 30, 6.1 devagandharvabhūtānām ṛṣīṇāṃ ca mahātmanām /
Rām, Ār, 31, 12.1 ṛṣīṇām abhayaṃ dattaṃ kṛtakṣemāś ca daṇḍakāḥ /
Rām, Ār, 32, 10.2 ṛṣīṇām abhayaṃ dattaṃ kṛtakṣemāś ca daṇḍakāḥ //
Rām, Ār, 33, 14.1 atyantaniyatāhāraiḥ śobhitaṃ paramarṣibhiḥ /
Rām, Ār, 33, 27.2 tatrāpaśyat sa meghābhaṃ nyagrodham ṛṣibhir vṛtam //
Rām, Ār, 33, 30.2 ajā babhūvur dhūmrāś ca saṃgatāḥ paramarṣayaḥ //
Rām, Ār, 33, 35.1 taṃ maharṣigaṇair juṣṭaṃ suparṇakṛtalakṣaṇam /
Rām, Ār, 36, 2.3 vyacaraṃ daṇḍakāraṇyam ṛṣimāṃsāni bhakṣayan //
Rām, Ār, 37, 6.1 ṛṣimāṃsāśanaḥ krūras trāsayan vanagocarān /
Rām, Ār, 50, 11.1 prahṛṣṭā vyathitāś cāsan sarve te paramarṣayaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 61, 12.2 maddvitīyo dhanuṣpāṇiḥ sahāyaiḥ paramarṣibhiḥ //
Rām, Ār, 62, 8.1 maharṣayo vasiṣṭhas tu yaḥ pitur naḥ purohitaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 64, 36.2 maharṣikalpena ca saṃskṛtas tadā jagāma puṇyāṃ gatim ātmanaḥ śubhām //
Rām, Ār, 67, 2.2 ṛṣīn vanagatān rāma trāsayāmi tatas tataḥ //
Rām, Ār, 67, 3.1 tataḥ sthūlaśirā nāma maharṣiḥ kopito mayā /
Rām, Ār, 67, 16.2 śakyo hantuṃ yathātattvam evam uktaṃ maharṣiṇā //
Rām, Ār, 69, 16.2 mataṃgaśiṣyās tatrāsann ṛṣayaḥ susamāhitaḥ //
Rām, Ār, 69, 22.2 ṛṣes tasya mataṃgasya vidhānāt tac ca kānanam //
Rām, Ār, 70, 11.1 taiś cāham uktā dharmajñair mahābhāgair maharṣibhiḥ /
Rām, Ār, 70, 27.1 yatra te sukṛtātmāno viharanti maharṣayaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 11, 42.4 sa maharṣiṃ samāsādya yācate sma kṛtāñjaliḥ //
Rām, Ki, 13, 24.1 praṇamanti hi ye teṣām ṛṣīṇāṃ bhāvitātmanām /
Rām, Ki, 13, 25.2 samuddiśya mahātmānas tān ṛṣīn abhyavādayat //
Rām, Ki, 25, 2.2 sthitāḥ prāñjalayaḥ sarve pitāmaham ivarṣayaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 25, 31.2 śāstradṛṣṭena vidhinā maharṣivihitena ca //
Rām, Ki, 39, 54.1 tatra vaikhānasā nāma vālakhilyā maharṣayaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 40, 16.2 drakṣyathādityasaṃkāśam agastyam ṛṣisattamam //
Rām, Ki, 40, 22.2 devarṣiyakṣapravarair apsarobhiś ca sevitam //
Rām, Ki, 41, 43.1 praṣṭavyo merusāvarṇir maharṣiḥ sūryasaṃnibhaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 42, 25.2 devair apy arcitāḥ samyag devarūpā maharṣayaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 47, 10.2 maharṣiḥ paramāmarṣī niyamair duṣpradharṣaṇaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 58, 19.1 diṣṭyā jīvasi tāteti abruvanmāṃ maharṣayaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 59, 8.2 ṛṣir niśākaro nāma yasminn ugratapābhavat //
Rām, Ki, 59, 9.1 aṣṭau varṣasahasrāṇi tenāsminn ṛṣiṇā vinā /
Rām, Ki, 59, 11.1 tam ṛṣiṃ draṣṭukāmo 'smi duḥkhenābhyāgato bhṛśam /
Rām, Ki, 59, 14.1 athāpaśyam adūrastham ṛṣiṃ jvalitatejasam /
Rām, Ki, 59, 16.1 tataḥ prāptam ṛṣiṃ jñātvā tāni sattvāni vai yayuḥ /
Rām, Ki, 59, 17.1 ṛṣistu dṛṣṭvā māṃ tuṣṭaḥ praviṣṭaścāśramaṃ punaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 62, 10.1 niśākarasya maharṣeḥ prabhāvād amitātmanaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 66, 29.1 ṛṣīṇāṃ ca prasādena kapivṛddhamatena ca /
Rām, Ki, 66, 43.1 ṛṣibhistrāsasaṃbhrāntaistyajyamānaḥ śiloccayaḥ /
Rām, Su, 1, 25.1 darśayanto mahāvidyāṃ vidyādharamaharṣayaḥ /
Rām, Su, 1, 26.1 śuśruvuśca tadā śabdam ṛṣīṇāṃ bhāvitātmanām /
Rām, Su, 1, 73.1 ṛṣayastuṣṭuvuścainaṃ plavamānaṃ vihāyasā /
Rām, Su, 1, 109.1 tatasteṣu prayāteṣu devasaṃghāḥ saharṣibhiḥ /
Rām, Su, 1, 122.2 praśaśaṃsuḥ surāḥ sarve siddhāśca paramarṣayaḥ //
Rām, Su, 1, 130.1 tato devāḥ sagandharvāḥ siddhāśca paramarṣayaḥ /
Rām, Su, 1, 162.1 maharṣigaṇagandharvanāgayakṣasamākule /
Rām, Su, 11, 43.1 idam apy ṛṣibhir dṛṣṭaṃ niryāṇam iti me matiḥ /
Rām, Su, 11, 64.2 siddhiṃ me saṃvidhāsyanti devāḥ sarṣigaṇāstviha //
Rām, Su, 21, 7.1 pulastyasya tu tejasvī maharṣir mānasaḥ sutaḥ /
Rām, Su, 24, 39.1 dhanyā devāḥ sagandharvāḥ siddhāśca paramarṣayaḥ /
Rām, Su, 33, 80.1 hate 'sure saṃyati śambasādane kapipravīreṇa maharṣicodanāt /
Rām, Su, 36, 28.1 sa pitrā ca parityaktaḥ suraiḥ sarvair maharṣibhiḥ /
Rām, Su, 44, 7.1 sanāgayakṣagandharvā devāsuramaharṣayaḥ /
Rām, Su, 45, 33.2 tapo'bhiyogād ṛṣir ugravīryavān vihāya dehaṃ marutām ivālayam //
Rām, Su, 45, 38.1 maharṣibhiścakracarair mahāvrataiḥ sametya bhūtaiśca sayakṣapannagaiḥ /
Rām, Su, 46, 21.1 samāgatāstatra tu nāgayakṣā maharṣayaścakracarāśca siddhāḥ /
Rām, Su, 53, 27.2 ṛṣivākyaiśca hanumān abhavat prītamānasaḥ //
Rām, Su, 54, 12.2 maharṣiyakṣagandharvakiṃnaroragasevitam //
Rām, Su, 65, 14.1 sa pitrā ca parityaktaḥ suraiḥ sarvair maharṣibhiḥ /
Rām, Yu, 4, 43.1 brahmarāśir viśuddhaśca śuddhāśca paramarṣayaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 12, 13.1 ṛṣeḥ kaṇvasya putreṇa kaṇḍunā paramarṣiṇā /
Rām, Yu, 12, 13.1 ṛṣeḥ kaṇvasya putreṇa kaṇḍunā paramarṣiṇā /
Rām, Yu, 15, 23.1 tato devāḥ sagandharvāḥ siddhāśca paramarṣayaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 15, 32.2 upetya rāmaṃ sahitā maharṣibhiḥ samabhyaṣiñcan suśubhair jalaiḥ pṛthak //
Rām, Yu, 18, 33.2 yasya prasthaṃ mahātmāno na tyajanti maharṣayaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 19, 15.1 anādhṛṣyatamaṃ devam api devarṣidānavaiḥ /
Rām, Yu, 26, 16.2 ṛṣīṇām agnikalpānām udvego janito mahān /
Rām, Yu, 26, 19.1 ṛṣīṇām agnikalpānām agnihotrasamutthitaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 28, 28.1 daityadānavasaṃghānām ṛṣīṇāṃ ca mahātmanām /
Rām, Yu, 31, 51.2 ṛṣīṇāṃ devatānāṃ ca gandharvāpsarasāṃ tathā //
Rām, Yu, 31, 54.1 padavīṃ devatānāṃ ca maharṣīṇāṃ ca rākṣasa /
Rām, Yu, 31, 69.2 śatrum adyoddhariṣyāmi tvām ṛṣīṇāṃ ca kaṇṭakam //
Rām, Yu, 36, 13.2 sarvair api samāgamya sarṣisaṅghaiḥ surāsuraiḥ //
Rām, Yu, 47, 61.2 ṛṣayo vānarāḥ siddhā nedur devāḥ sahāsurāḥ //
Rām, Yu, 47, 110.2 ṛṣayo vānarāścaiva nedur devāḥ savāsavāḥ //
Rām, Yu, 47, 135.2 sasāgarāḥ sarṣimahoragāśca tathaiva bhūmyambucarāśca hṛṣṭāḥ //
Rām, Yu, 49, 18.2 tato viṣeduḥ sahasā devabrahmarṣidānavāḥ //
Rām, Yu, 55, 127.1 tatastu devarṣimaharṣipannagāḥ surāśca bhūtāni suparṇaguhyakāḥ /
Rām, Yu, 56, 10.1 ete devagaṇāḥ sārdham ṛṣibhir gagane sthitāḥ /
Rām, Yu, 57, 59.2 nipātyamāneṣu ca rākṣaseṣu maharṣayo devagaṇāśca neduḥ //
Rām, Yu, 57, 62.2 carantaṃ harisainyeṣu vidyādharamaharṣayaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 59, 64.1 tato vidyādharā bhūtā devā daityā maharṣayaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 61, 52.2 dadarśa puṇyāni mahāśramāṇi surarṣisaṃghottamasevitāni //
Rām, Yu, 74, 21.1 maharṣīṇāṃ vadho ghoraḥ sarvadevaiśca vigrahaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 77, 28.2 svastyastu lokebhya iti jajalpuśca maharṣayaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 78, 23.1 ṛṣayaḥ pitaro devā gandharvā garuḍoragāḥ /
Rām, Yu, 78, 37.1 athāntarikṣe bhūtānām ṛṣīṇāṃ ca mahātmanām /
Rām, Yu, 80, 10.1 adya devagaṇāḥ sarve lokapālāstatharṣayaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 81, 33.1 tato devāḥ sagandharvāḥ siddhāśca paramarṣayaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 88, 52.2 trayo lokāḥ sagandharvāḥ sadevāḥ sarṣicāraṇāḥ //
Rām, Yu, 90, 25.2 rāmam ārtaṃ tadā dṛṣṭvā siddhāśca paramarṣayaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 91, 5.2 ṛṣidānavadaityāśca garutmantaśca khecarāḥ //
Rām, Yu, 94, 13.1 tato devāḥ sagandharvāḥ siddhāśca paramarṣayaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 96, 18.1 tato devāḥ sagandharvāḥ siddhāśca paramarṣayaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 97, 4.1 yam asmai prathamaṃ prādād agastyo bhagavān ṛṣiḥ /
Rām, Yu, 98, 13.1 gandharvāṇām ṛṣīṇāṃ ca surāṇāṃ ca mahātmanām /
Rām, Yu, 99, 4.1 ṛṣayaśca mahīdevā gandharvāśca yaśasvinaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 105, 16.2 śaraṇyaṃ śaraṇaṃ ca tvām āhur divyā maharṣayaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 107, 30.1 ete sendrāstrayo lokāḥ siddhāśca paramarṣayaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 114, 43.2 surarṣibhiśca kākutstho varāṃllebhe paraṃtapaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 116, 27.1 ṛṣisaṃghaistadākāśe devaiś ca samarudgaṇaiḥ /
Rām, Utt, 1, 1.2 ājagmur ṛṣayaḥ sarve rāghavaṃ pratinanditum //
Rām, Utt, 1, 4.1 pṛṣadguḥ kavaṣo dhaumyo raudreyaśca mahān ṛṣiḥ /
Rām, Utt, 1, 5.2 jamadagnir bharadvājaste 'pi saptamaharṣayaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 1, 8.2 agastyaṃ kathayāmāsa samprāptam ṛṣibhiḥ saha //
Rām, Utt, 1, 11.2 yathārham upaviṣṭāste āsaneṣv ṛṣipuṃgavāḥ //
Rām, Utt, 1, 12.2 maharṣayo vedavido rāmaṃ vacanam abruvan //
Rām, Utt, 1, 23.1 śrutvā tu vacanaṃ teṣām ṛṣīṇāṃ bhāvitātmanām /
Rām, Utt, 2, 13.1 tasminn eva tu kāle sa prājāpatyo mahān ṛṣiḥ /
Rām, Utt, 2, 18.1 kiṃ tu pūrvaṃ gatāsmyekā maharṣer bhāvitātmanaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 2, 20.2 dhyānaṃ viveśa taccāpi apaśyad ṛṣikarmajam //
Rām, Utt, 2, 21.1 sa tu vijñāya taṃ śāpaṃ maharṣer bhāvitātmanaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 2, 22.2 bhikṣāṃ pratigṛhāṇemāṃ maharṣe svayam udyatām //
Rām, Utt, 3, 3.1 jñātvā tasya tu tadvṛttaṃ bharadvājo mahān ṛṣiḥ /
Rām, Utt, 3, 6.2 nāma cāsyākarot prītaḥ sārdhaṃ devarṣibhistadā //
Rām, Utt, 5, 16.1 tair vadhyamānāstridaśāḥ sarṣisaṃghāḥ sacāraṇāḥ /
Rām, Utt, 5, 40.2 surān sahendrān ṛṣināgadānavān babādhire te balavīryadarpitāḥ //
Rām, Utt, 6, 1.1 tair vadhyamānā devāśca ṛṣayaśca tapodhanāḥ /
Rām, Utt, 6, 22.1 amarā ṛṣayaścaiva saṃhatya kila śaṃkaram /
Rām, Utt, 6, 53.1 sa devasiddharṣimahoragaiśca gandharvamukhyāpsarasopagītaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 9, 29.1 kumbhakarṇaḥ pramattastu maharṣīn dharmasaṃśritān /
Rām, Utt, 10, 33.2 anena bhakṣitā brahman ṛṣayo mānuṣāstathā //
Rām, Utt, 13, 8.2 devarṣiyakṣagandharvān bādhate sma sa nityaśaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 13, 19.1 dṛṣṭaṃ me nandanaṃ bhagnam ṛṣayo nihatāḥ śrutāḥ /
Rām, Utt, 13, 32.2 cintyate hi vadhopāyaḥ sarṣisaṃghaiḥ suraistava //
Rām, Utt, 14, 17.2 prekṣatām ṛṣisaṃghānāṃ na babhūvāntaraṃ divi //
Rām, Utt, 18, 14.1 so 'bravīt snehasaṃyuktaṃ maruttaṃ taṃ mahān ṛṣiḥ /
Rām, Utt, 18, 18.1 tān bhakṣayitvā tatrasthānmaharṣīn yajñam āgatān /
Rām, Utt, 20, 2.1 nāradastu mahātejā devarṣir amitaprabhaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 20, 12.1 maharṣe devagandharvavihāra samarapriya /
Rām, Utt, 20, 14.1 athābravīd daśagrīvaṃ nārado bhagavān ṛṣiḥ /
Rām, Utt, 21, 3.1 sa tu dṛṣṭvā yamaḥ prāptaṃ maharṣiṃ tatra nāradam /
Rām, Utt, 21, 4.1 kaccit kṣemaṃ nu devarṣe kaccid dharmo na naśyati /
Rām, Utt, 21, 5.1 abravīt tu tadā vākyaṃ nārado bhagavān ṛṣiḥ /
Rām, Utt, 22, 15.1 tato devāḥ sagandharvāḥ siddhāśca paramarṣayaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 23, 18.2 yaṃ samāsādya jīvanti phenapāḥ paramarṣayaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 24, 1.2 jahre pathi narendrarṣidevagandharvakanyakāḥ //
Rām, Utt, 30, 27.2 dṛṣṭastvaṃ ca tadā tena āśrame paramarṣiṇā //
Rām, Utt, 31, 1.2 uvāca praṇato vākyam agastyam ṛṣisattamam //
Rām, Utt, 31, 4.1 rāghavasya vacaḥ śrutvā agastyo bhagavān ṛṣiḥ /
Rām, Utt, 33, 1.2 ṛṣiḥ pulastyaḥ śuśrāva kathitaṃ divi daivataiḥ //
Rām, Utt, 33, 2.2 māhiṣmatīpatiṃ draṣṭum ājagāma mahān ṛṣiḥ //
Rām, Utt, 33, 8.1 tatastam ṛṣim āyāntam udyantam iva bhāskaram /
Rām, Utt, 35, 14.1 rāghavasya vacaḥ śrutvā hetuyuktam ṛṣistataḥ /
Rām, Utt, 35, 16.1 amoghaśāpaiḥ śāpastu datto 'sya ṛṣibhiḥ purā /
Rām, Utt, 35, 65.2 caturmukho vīkṣya kṛpām athākarot sadevasiddharṣibhujaṃgarākṣasaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 36, 28.2 āśrameṣu maharṣīṇām aparādhyati nirbhayaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 36, 30.2 jānanta ṛṣayastaṃ vai kṣamante tasya nityaśaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 36, 32.1 tato maharṣayaḥ kruddhā bhṛgvaṅgirasavaṃśajāḥ /
Rām, Utt, 36, 34.1 tatastu hṛtatejaujā maharṣivacanaujasā /
Rām, Utt, 36, 46.2 evam uktvā gatāḥ sarve ṛṣayaste yathāgatam //
Rām, Utt, 41, 24.1 gaṅgātīre niviṣṭāni ṛṣīṇāṃ puṇyakarmaṇām /
Rām, Utt, 44, 7.2 ṛṣīṇāṃ caiva sarveṣām apāpāṃ janakātmajām //
Rām, Utt, 45, 3.2 mayā neyā maharṣīṇāṃ śīghram ānīyatāṃ rathaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 45, 27.1 tataḥ kṛtvā maharṣīṇāṃ yathārham abhivādanam /
Rām, Utt, 48, 2.1 abhivādya muneḥ pādau muniputrā maharṣaye /
Rām, Utt, 49, 13.2 ṛṣiṇā vyāhṛtaṃ vākyaṃ vasiṣṭhasya ca saṃnidhau //
Rām, Utt, 49, 14.1 ṛṣestu vacanaṃ śrutvā mām āha puruṣarṣabhaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 50, 1.2 tad vākyam ṛṣiṇā proktaṃ vyāhartum upacakrame //
Rām, Utt, 50, 6.2 babhūvuḥ paramarṣīṇāṃ madhyādityagate 'hani //
Rām, Utt, 52, 2.1 bhārgavaṃ cyavanaṃ nāma puraskṛtya maharṣayaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 52, 9.1 rāmasya bhāṣitaṃ śrutvā sarva eva maharṣayaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 52, 10.1 upaviṣṭān ṛṣīṃstatra dṛṣṭvā parapuraṃjayaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 52, 11.2 ājñāpyo 'haṃ maharṣīṇāṃ sarvakāmakaraḥ sukham //
Rām, Utt, 52, 13.2 ṛṣīṇām ugratapasāṃ yamunātīravāsinām //
Rām, Utt, 52, 16.2 kuruṣva kartā hyasi nātra saṃśayo mahābhayāt trātum ṛṣīṃstvam arhasi //
Rām, Utt, 53, 1.1 bruvadbhir evam ṛṣibhiḥ kākutstho vākyam abravīt /
Rām, Utt, 53, 22.1 bahavaḥ pārthivā rāma bhayārtair ṛṣibhiḥ purā /
Rām, Utt, 54, 1.1 tathokte tān ṛṣīn rāmaḥ pratyuvāca kṛtāñjaliḥ /
Rām, Utt, 54, 2.1 rāghavasya vacaḥ śrutvā ṛṣayaḥ sarva eva te /
Rām, Utt, 56, 11.1 maharṣīṃstu puraskṛtya prayāntu tava sainikāḥ /
Rām, Utt, 57, 8.1 sa tu bhuktvā mahābāhur maharṣiṃ tam uvāca ha /
Rām, Utt, 57, 35.2 viveśa parṇaśālāyāṃ maharṣim abhivādya ca //
Rām, Utt, 58, 13.2 ṛṣīṇāṃ puṇyakīrtīnām āśrame vāsam abhyayāt //
Rām, Utt, 61, 5.1 ṛṣayo 'pyadya pāpātmanmayā tvāṃ nihataṃ raṇe /
Rām, Utt, 61, 13.2 ṛṣīṇāṃ devasaṃghānāṃ gandharvāpsarasām api //
Rām, Utt, 61, 16.2 śatrughno rākṣasadvāri ṛṣibhiḥ samprapūjitaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 65, 7.2 pratyuvāca śubhaṃ vākyam ṛṣīṇāṃ saṃnidhau nṛpam //
Rām, Utt, 66, 8.2 abhivādya maharṣīṃstān vimānaṃ so 'dhyarohata //
Rām, Utt, 69, 18.1 yadā tu tad vanaṃ śveta agastyaḥ sumahān ṛṣiḥ /
Rām, Utt, 71, 1.1 etad ākhyāya rāmāya maharṣiḥ kumbhasaṃbhavaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 72, 20.1 ete maharṣayaḥ sarve pūrṇakumbhāḥ samantataḥ /
Rām, Utt, 72, 21.1 sa tair ṛṣibhir abhyastaḥ sahitair brahmasattamaiḥ /
Rām, Utt, 73, 1.1 ṛṣer vacanam ājñāya rāmaḥ saṃdhyām upāsitum /
Rām, Utt, 73, 5.2 ṛṣiṃ samabhicakrāma gamanāya raghūttamaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 73, 6.1 abhivādyābravīd rāmo maharṣiṃ kumbhasaṃbhavam /
Rām, Utt, 73, 13.2 abhyavādayata prājñastam ṛṣiṃ puṇyaśīlinam //
Rām, Utt, 77, 7.1 tataḥ sarve suragaṇāḥ sopādhyāyāḥ saharṣibhiḥ /
Rām, Utt, 80, 3.1 sarvāstā vidrutā dṛṣṭvā kiṃnarīr ṛṣisattamaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 82, 13.1 ṛṣayaśca mahābāho āhūyantāṃ tapodhanāḥ /
Rām, Utt, 82, 13.2 deśāntaragatā ye ca sadārāśca maharṣayaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 83, 8.2 ṛṣīṇām ugratapasāṃ kiṃkaraḥ paryupasthitaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 84, 2.2 ekānte ṛṣivāṭānāṃ cakāra uṭajāñśubhān //
Rām, Utt, 84, 4.1 ṛṣivāṭeṣu puṇyeṣu brāhmaṇāvasatheṣu ca /
Rām, Utt, 84, 8.2 ṛṣīṇām upaviṣṭānāṃ tato geyaṃ pravartatām //
Rām, Utt, 84, 16.1 tām adbhutāṃ tau hṛdaye kumārau niveśya vāṇīm ṛṣibhāṣitāṃ śubhām /
Rām, Utt, 85, 1.2 yathoktam ṛṣiṇā pūrvaṃ tatra tatrābhyagāyatām //
Rām, Utt, 85, 6.1 hṛṣṭā ṛṣigaṇāstatra pārthivāśca mahaujasaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 86, 12.2 ṛṣīṃstatra sametāṃśca rājñaścaivābhyabhāṣata //
Rām, Utt, 86, 14.2 sarveṣām ṛṣimukhyānāṃ sādhuvādo mahān abhūt //
Rām, Utt, 87, 1.2 ṛṣīn sarvānmahātejāḥ śabdāpayati rāghavaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 87, 9.1 tam ṛṣiṃ pṛṣṭhataḥ sītā sānvagacchad avāṅmukhī /
Rām, Utt, 88, 6.2 aśvināv ṛṣigandharvā apsarāṇāṃ gaṇāstathā /
Rām, Utt, 88, 6.3 sādhyāśca devāḥ sarve te sarve ca paramarṣayaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 90, 4.1 śrutvā tu rāghavo gārgyaṃ maharṣiṃ samupāgatam /
Rām, Utt, 90, 14.1 tacchrutvā rāghavaḥ prīto maharṣermātulasya ca /
Rām, Utt, 93, 3.1 dūto hyatibalasyāhaṃ maharṣer amitaujasaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 93, 8.2 ṛṣir madhurayā vācā vardhasvetyāha rāghavam //
Rām, Utt, 93, 15.2 ṛṣer mama ca saumitre paśyed vā śṛṇuyācca yaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 95, 1.1 tathā tayoḥ kathayator durvāsā bhagavān ṛṣiḥ /
Rām, Utt, 95, 2.1 so 'bhigamya ca saumitrim uvāca ṛṣisattamaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 95, 5.1 tacchrutvā ṛṣiśārdūlaḥ krodhena kaluṣīkṛtaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 96, 10.2 sadevarṣigaṇaṃ sarvaṃ vinaśyeta na saṃśayaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 96, 16.2 devāḥ sarṣigaṇāḥ sarve puṣpair avakiraṃstadā //
Rām, Utt, 96, 18.2 hṛṣṭāḥ pramuditāḥ sarve 'pūjayan ṛṣibhiḥ saha //
Rām, Utt, 98, 18.1 devaputrā ṛṣisutā gandharvāṇāṃ sutāstathā /
Rām, Utt, 99, 9.1 ṛṣayaśca mahātmānaḥ sarva eva mahīsurāḥ /
Rām, Utt, 100, 2.2 sarvaiḥ parivṛto devair ṛṣibhiśca mahātmabhiḥ //
Rām, Utt, 100, 12.1 ye ca divyā ṛṣigaṇā gandharvāpsarasaśca yāḥ /
Rām, Utt, 100, 19.2 ṛṣibhyo nāgayakṣebhyas tāṃstān eva prapedire //
Saundarānanda
SaundĀ, 1, 57.1 kapilasya ca tasyarṣestasminn āśramavāstuni /
SaundĀ, 2, 29.1 kulaṃ rājarṣivṛttena yaśogandham avīvapat /
SaundĀ, 3, 11.2 tatra vinayaniyamāramṛṣirjagato hitāya pariṣadyavartayat //
SaundĀ, 3, 13.2 dvādaśaniyatavikalpaṃ ṛṣirvinināya kauṇḍinasagotramāditaḥ //
SaundĀ, 3, 42.2 abhavadabhayadaiśike maharṣau viharati tatra śivāya vītarāge //
SaundĀ, 4, 31.1 śrutvā maharṣeḥ sa gṛhapraveśaṃ satkārahīnaṃ ca punaḥ prayāṇam /
SaundĀ, 5, 29.2 śokena conmādamupeyivāṃso rājarṣayo 'nye 'pyavaśā viceluḥ //
SaundĀ, 5, 38.1 rājarṣayaste viditā na nūnaṃ vanāni ye śiśriyire hasantaḥ /
SaundĀ, 6, 39.1 rājarṣivadhvāstava nānurūpo dharmāśrite bhartari jātu śokaḥ /
SaundĀ, 7, 17.1 ahaṃ gṛhītvāpi hi bhikṣuliṅgaṃ bhrātṝṣiṇā dvir guruṇānuśiṣṭaḥ /
SaundĀ, 7, 24.2 jahruḥ striyo devanṛparṣisaṃghān kasmāddhi nāsmadvidhamākṣipeyuḥ //
SaundĀ, 7, 29.1 parāśaraḥ śāpaśarastatharṣiḥ kālīṃ siṣeve jhaṣagarbhayonim /
SaundĀ, 7, 32.1 tathā nṛparṣerdilīpasya yajñe svargastriyāṃ kāśyapa āgatāsthaḥ /
SaundĀ, 7, 38.2 tathorvaśīmapsarasaṃ vicintya rājarṣirunmādam agacchad aiḍaḥ //
SaundĀ, 7, 45.2 jagāma mādrīṃ na maharṣiśāpādasevyasevī vimamarśa mṛtyum //
SaundĀ, 7, 46.1 evaṃvidhā devanṛparṣisaṅghāḥ strīṇāṃ vaśaṃ kāmavaśena jagmuḥ /
SaundĀ, 10, 58.2 maharṣicandro jagatastamonudastamaḥprahīṇo nijagāda gautamaḥ //
SaundĀ, 11, 48.1 kiṃca rājarṣibhistāvadasurairvā surādibhiḥ /
SaundĀ, 13, 1.1 atha saṃrādhito nandaḥ śraddhāṃ prati maharṣiṇā /
SaundĀ, 17, 73.1 taṃ vande paramanukampakaṃ maharṣiṃ mūrdhnāhaṃ prakṛtiguṇajñamāśayajñam /
Saṅghabhedavastu
SBhedaV, 1, 177.0 mahādevasya gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā punar api mithilāyāṃ nagaryāṃ caturaśītimahādevasahasrāṇi rājarṣaya brahmacaryam acārṣuḥ teṣām apaścimako nimir nāma rājābhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 186.0 tena khalu samayena anyatamasminn āśramapade kṛṣṇadvaipāyano nāma ṛṣiḥ prativasati tato gautamaḥ kumāro rājñā samanujñāto hṛṣṭatuṣṭapramudita udagraprītisaumanasyajāto yena kṛṣṇadvaipāyano riṣis tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ upasaṃkramya vinīteryāpathapādābhivandanaṃ kṛtvā kathayati pravrajyārthī pravrajāyasva mām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 187.0 sa tena pravrajitaḥ kṛṣṇadvaipāyano ṛṣiḥ phalamūlāṃbubhakṣaḥ tasyāpi gautama ṛṣiḥ gautama ṛṣiḥ iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā //
SBhedaV, 1, 187.0 sa tena pravrajitaḥ kṛṣṇadvaipāyano ṛṣiḥ phalamūlāṃbubhakṣaḥ tasyāpi gautama ṛṣiḥ gautama ṛṣiḥ iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā //
SBhedaV, 1, 187.0 sa tena pravrajitaḥ kṛṣṇadvaipāyano ṛṣiḥ phalamūlāṃbubhakṣaḥ tasyāpi gautama ṛṣiḥ gautama ṛṣiḥ iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā //
SBhedaV, 1, 188.0 yāvad apareṇa samayena karṇo rājā kālagataḥ bharadvājakumāro rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpitaḥ pitryaṃ rājyaṃ kārayati yāvad apareṇa samayena gautamo ṛṣir upadhyāyāsya kathayati upādhyāya na śaknomi āraṇyakābhir oṣadhībhir yāpayituṃ grāmāntaṃ samavasarāmīti sa kathayati putra śobhanaṃ grāme vā araṇye vā prativasatā riṣiṇā sarvathā indriyāṇi rakṣitavyānīti gaccha tvaṃ potalasāmantakena śākhāparṇakuṭiṃ kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpaya evam upādhyāya ity uktvā gautama riṣiḥ potalakasāmantakena śākhāparṇakuṭiṃ kṛtvā avasthitaḥ tena khalu samayena potalake nagare bhadrā nāma rūpājīvanī prativasati mṛṇālaś ca nāmnā dhūrtapuruṣaḥ tena vastrālaṃkāram anupreṣitaṃ paricāraṇāya sā tadvastrālaṃkāraṃ prāvṛtya samprasthitā anyatamaś ca puruṣaḥ pañcakārṣāpaṇaśatāny ādāyopasthitaḥ bhadre āgaccha paricāraya iti sā saṃlakṣayati yadi gamiṣyāmi pañcakārṣāpaṇaśatāni lapsye adākṣiṇyaṃ caitad gṛhāgataṃ pratyākhyāyānyatra gamanam iti tayā preṣyadārikābhihitā gaccha mṛṇālasya kathaya āryā kathayati na tāvad ahaṃ sajjā paścād āgamiṣyāmīti tayāpi tasya gatvārocitaṃ so 'pi puruṣo bahukaraṇīyaḥ sa tāṃ paricārya prathama eva yāme prakrāntaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 193.0 sa kathayati vatsa nāsi kṣata upahato vā tāta kṣato 'haṃ kāyena no tu cittena vatsa kathaṃ jñāyate upādhyāya satyopayācanaṃ kariṣye śṛṇu yena satyena satyavacanena kṣato 'haṃ kāyena no tu cittena tena satyena satyavacanena yeyam upādhyāyasya kṛṣṇavarṇā chavir iyaṃ suvarṇavarṇā bhaved bhāvitādhyāśayo 'sau mahātmā vacanāvasānasamanantaram eva kṛṣṇadvaipāyanasya ṛṣeḥ kṛṣṇavarṇā chavir antarhitā suvarṇavarṇā saṃvṛttā //
SBhedaV, 1, 196.0 sa kathayati vatsa brāhmaṇāḥ kathayanti aputrasya gatir nāstīti asti tvayā kiṃcid apatyam utpāditam upādhyāya kumāra evāhaṃ strītantre aprakṛtijñaḥ pitrā rājyanimittaṃ protsāhyamānaḥ pravrajitaḥ kuto mamāpatyasamutpattiḥ vatsa yady evaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ kuru upādhyāya gāḍhavedanābhyāhatasya me idānīṃ chidyamāneṣu marmasu mucyamāneṣu sandhiṣu maraṇaikāntamanasaḥ kathaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ bhavati sa tasyopādhyāyaḥ pañcābhijñālābhī tena ṛddhyā mahān vātavarṣo nirmitaḥ tasya varṣabindavaḥ kāye nipatitāḥ tataḥ śītalasalilavātasparśād vedanā viṣṭambhitā sa pūrvopabhuktaviṣayān smartum ārabdhaḥ yāvad asya maithunarāgasamanusmaraṇād dvau śukrabindū sarudhire nipatitau catvāri sthānāny acintanīyāni ātmacintā lokacintā sattvānāṃ karmavipākacintā buddhānāṃ ca buddhaviṣayacintā iti tau śukrabindū dve aṇḍe prādurbhūte sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmiparipācite sphuṭite dvau kumārau jātau tato nātidūre ikṣuvāṭaḥ tau tatra praviṣṭau tatas sūryaraśmayo bhāsuratarā jātāḥ gautamariṣiḥ sūryaraśmiparitāpitaḥ kālagataḥ tataḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanariṣir āgataḥ paśyati kālagataḥ sa śūlasāmantake paśyati aṇḍe sphuṭite kapālāny avasthitāni so 'nusarann itaś cāmutaś ca ikṣuvāṭaṃ praviṣṭo yāvat paśyati dvau kumārau samanvāhartuṃ pravṛttaḥ kasyaitau putrāv iti paśyati gautamasya ṛṣeḥ tato 'sya sutarāṃ premā utpannaḥ tena tāv āśramapadaṃ nītvā āpāyitau poṣitau saṃvardhitau tayoś ca nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpayituṃ pravṛttaḥ sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmibhiḥ paripācitau jātau bhavataḥ tasmāt sūryagotrāviti sūryagotrā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā gautamasya riṣeḥ putrau gautamā gautamā iti dvitīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā svāṅgīnisṛtā iti āṅgīrasā āṅgīrasā iti tṛtīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣuvāṭāllabdhā ikṣvākā ikṣvākā iti caturthī saṃjñā saṃvṛttā yāvad apareṇa samayena bharadvājo rājā aputra eva kālagataḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya samavāyaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavantaḥ kam idānīṃ rājānam abhiṣiñcāma iti apare kathayanti tasya bhrātā gautamo riṣīṇāṃ madhye pravrajitaḥ tasyedaṃ kulakramāgataṃ rājyaṃ tam abhiṣiñcāma iti kṛtasaṃjalpāḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanasya riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ upasaṃkramya pādayor nipatya kathayanti maharṣe gautamaḥ kva gata iti sa kathayati yuṣmābhir eva praghātita iti maharṣe vayaṃ tasya darśanam api na samanusmarāmaḥ kathaṃ praghātayāmaḥ ahaṃ yuṣmān smārayāmi śobhanaṃ tena te smāritāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evam alaṃ tasya nāmagrahaṇena pāpakāryasāvakīrtanīyaḥ kiṃ tena pāpakaṃ karma kṛtaṃ idaṃ cedaṃ ca nāsau pāpakarmakārī adūṣy anapakāry eva yuṣmābhiḥ praghātitaḥ kathaṃ tena vistareṇa yathāvṛttaṃ samākhyātaṃ te saṃjātadaurmanasyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evaṃ vayaṃ pāpakarmakāriṇo nāsāviti te caivam ālāpaṃ kurvanti tau ca dārakau riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntau amātyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe kasyaitau dārakau kathayati tasyaiva putrau katham etau samutpannau kā vā anayoḥ saṃjñā tena sotpattikaṃ vistareṇa samākhyātam amātyāḥ śrutvāpi paraṃ vismayam upagatāḥ tais taṃ riṣim anujñāpya tayor jyeṣṭhaḥ kumāro rājyābhiṣekeṇābhiṣiktaḥ so 'pyaputraḥ kālagataḥ tato 'sau dvitīyaḥ kanīyān abhiṣiktaḥ tasya ikṣvākurājā ikṣvākurājā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣvākor gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā punar api potalake nagare ekaśatam ikṣvākurājaśatam abhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 196.0 sa kathayati vatsa brāhmaṇāḥ kathayanti aputrasya gatir nāstīti asti tvayā kiṃcid apatyam utpāditam upādhyāya kumāra evāhaṃ strītantre aprakṛtijñaḥ pitrā rājyanimittaṃ protsāhyamānaḥ pravrajitaḥ kuto mamāpatyasamutpattiḥ vatsa yady evaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ kuru upādhyāya gāḍhavedanābhyāhatasya me idānīṃ chidyamāneṣu marmasu mucyamāneṣu sandhiṣu maraṇaikāntamanasaḥ kathaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ bhavati sa tasyopādhyāyaḥ pañcābhijñālābhī tena ṛddhyā mahān vātavarṣo nirmitaḥ tasya varṣabindavaḥ kāye nipatitāḥ tataḥ śītalasalilavātasparśād vedanā viṣṭambhitā sa pūrvopabhuktaviṣayān smartum ārabdhaḥ yāvad asya maithunarāgasamanusmaraṇād dvau śukrabindū sarudhire nipatitau catvāri sthānāny acintanīyāni ātmacintā lokacintā sattvānāṃ karmavipākacintā buddhānāṃ ca buddhaviṣayacintā iti tau śukrabindū dve aṇḍe prādurbhūte sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmiparipācite sphuṭite dvau kumārau jātau tato nātidūre ikṣuvāṭaḥ tau tatra praviṣṭau tatas sūryaraśmayo bhāsuratarā jātāḥ gautamariṣiḥ sūryaraśmiparitāpitaḥ kālagataḥ tataḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanariṣir āgataḥ paśyati kālagataḥ sa śūlasāmantake paśyati aṇḍe sphuṭite kapālāny avasthitāni so 'nusarann itaś cāmutaś ca ikṣuvāṭaṃ praviṣṭo yāvat paśyati dvau kumārau samanvāhartuṃ pravṛttaḥ kasyaitau putrāv iti paśyati gautamasya ṛṣeḥ tato 'sya sutarāṃ premā utpannaḥ tena tāv āśramapadaṃ nītvā āpāyitau poṣitau saṃvardhitau tayoś ca nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpayituṃ pravṛttaḥ sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmibhiḥ paripācitau jātau bhavataḥ tasmāt sūryagotrāviti sūryagotrā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā gautamasya riṣeḥ putrau gautamā gautamā iti dvitīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā svāṅgīnisṛtā iti āṅgīrasā āṅgīrasā iti tṛtīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣuvāṭāllabdhā ikṣvākā ikṣvākā iti caturthī saṃjñā saṃvṛttā yāvad apareṇa samayena bharadvājo rājā aputra eva kālagataḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya samavāyaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavantaḥ kam idānīṃ rājānam abhiṣiñcāma iti apare kathayanti tasya bhrātā gautamo riṣīṇāṃ madhye pravrajitaḥ tasyedaṃ kulakramāgataṃ rājyaṃ tam abhiṣiñcāma iti kṛtasaṃjalpāḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanasya riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ upasaṃkramya pādayor nipatya kathayanti maharṣe gautamaḥ kva gata iti sa kathayati yuṣmābhir eva praghātita iti maharṣe vayaṃ tasya darśanam api na samanusmarāmaḥ kathaṃ praghātayāmaḥ ahaṃ yuṣmān smārayāmi śobhanaṃ tena te smāritāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evam alaṃ tasya nāmagrahaṇena pāpakāryasāvakīrtanīyaḥ kiṃ tena pāpakaṃ karma kṛtaṃ idaṃ cedaṃ ca nāsau pāpakarmakārī adūṣy anapakāry eva yuṣmābhiḥ praghātitaḥ kathaṃ tena vistareṇa yathāvṛttaṃ samākhyātaṃ te saṃjātadaurmanasyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evaṃ vayaṃ pāpakarmakāriṇo nāsāviti te caivam ālāpaṃ kurvanti tau ca dārakau riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntau amātyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe kasyaitau dārakau kathayati tasyaiva putrau katham etau samutpannau kā vā anayoḥ saṃjñā tena sotpattikaṃ vistareṇa samākhyātam amātyāḥ śrutvāpi paraṃ vismayam upagatāḥ tais taṃ riṣim anujñāpya tayor jyeṣṭhaḥ kumāro rājyābhiṣekeṇābhiṣiktaḥ so 'pyaputraḥ kālagataḥ tato 'sau dvitīyaḥ kanīyān abhiṣiktaḥ tasya ikṣvākurājā ikṣvākurājā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣvākor gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā punar api potalake nagare ekaśatam ikṣvākurājaśatam abhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 196.0 sa kathayati vatsa brāhmaṇāḥ kathayanti aputrasya gatir nāstīti asti tvayā kiṃcid apatyam utpāditam upādhyāya kumāra evāhaṃ strītantre aprakṛtijñaḥ pitrā rājyanimittaṃ protsāhyamānaḥ pravrajitaḥ kuto mamāpatyasamutpattiḥ vatsa yady evaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ kuru upādhyāya gāḍhavedanābhyāhatasya me idānīṃ chidyamāneṣu marmasu mucyamāneṣu sandhiṣu maraṇaikāntamanasaḥ kathaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ bhavati sa tasyopādhyāyaḥ pañcābhijñālābhī tena ṛddhyā mahān vātavarṣo nirmitaḥ tasya varṣabindavaḥ kāye nipatitāḥ tataḥ śītalasalilavātasparśād vedanā viṣṭambhitā sa pūrvopabhuktaviṣayān smartum ārabdhaḥ yāvad asya maithunarāgasamanusmaraṇād dvau śukrabindū sarudhire nipatitau catvāri sthānāny acintanīyāni ātmacintā lokacintā sattvānāṃ karmavipākacintā buddhānāṃ ca buddhaviṣayacintā iti tau śukrabindū dve aṇḍe prādurbhūte sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmiparipācite sphuṭite dvau kumārau jātau tato nātidūre ikṣuvāṭaḥ tau tatra praviṣṭau tatas sūryaraśmayo bhāsuratarā jātāḥ gautamariṣiḥ sūryaraśmiparitāpitaḥ kālagataḥ tataḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanariṣir āgataḥ paśyati kālagataḥ sa śūlasāmantake paśyati aṇḍe sphuṭite kapālāny avasthitāni so 'nusarann itaś cāmutaś ca ikṣuvāṭaṃ praviṣṭo yāvat paśyati dvau kumārau samanvāhartuṃ pravṛttaḥ kasyaitau putrāv iti paśyati gautamasya ṛṣeḥ tato 'sya sutarāṃ premā utpannaḥ tena tāv āśramapadaṃ nītvā āpāyitau poṣitau saṃvardhitau tayoś ca nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpayituṃ pravṛttaḥ sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmibhiḥ paripācitau jātau bhavataḥ tasmāt sūryagotrāviti sūryagotrā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā gautamasya riṣeḥ putrau gautamā gautamā iti dvitīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā svāṅgīnisṛtā iti āṅgīrasā āṅgīrasā iti tṛtīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣuvāṭāllabdhā ikṣvākā ikṣvākā iti caturthī saṃjñā saṃvṛttā yāvad apareṇa samayena bharadvājo rājā aputra eva kālagataḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya samavāyaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavantaḥ kam idānīṃ rājānam abhiṣiñcāma iti apare kathayanti tasya bhrātā gautamo riṣīṇāṃ madhye pravrajitaḥ tasyedaṃ kulakramāgataṃ rājyaṃ tam abhiṣiñcāma iti kṛtasaṃjalpāḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanasya riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ upasaṃkramya pādayor nipatya kathayanti maharṣe gautamaḥ kva gata iti sa kathayati yuṣmābhir eva praghātita iti maharṣe vayaṃ tasya darśanam api na samanusmarāmaḥ kathaṃ praghātayāmaḥ ahaṃ yuṣmān smārayāmi śobhanaṃ tena te smāritāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evam alaṃ tasya nāmagrahaṇena pāpakāryasāvakīrtanīyaḥ kiṃ tena pāpakaṃ karma kṛtaṃ idaṃ cedaṃ ca nāsau pāpakarmakārī adūṣy anapakāry eva yuṣmābhiḥ praghātitaḥ kathaṃ tena vistareṇa yathāvṛttaṃ samākhyātaṃ te saṃjātadaurmanasyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evaṃ vayaṃ pāpakarmakāriṇo nāsāviti te caivam ālāpaṃ kurvanti tau ca dārakau riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntau amātyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe kasyaitau dārakau kathayati tasyaiva putrau katham etau samutpannau kā vā anayoḥ saṃjñā tena sotpattikaṃ vistareṇa samākhyātam amātyāḥ śrutvāpi paraṃ vismayam upagatāḥ tais taṃ riṣim anujñāpya tayor jyeṣṭhaḥ kumāro rājyābhiṣekeṇābhiṣiktaḥ so 'pyaputraḥ kālagataḥ tato 'sau dvitīyaḥ kanīyān abhiṣiktaḥ tasya ikṣvākurājā ikṣvākurājā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣvākor gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā punar api potalake nagare ekaśatam ikṣvākurājaśatam abhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 196.0 sa kathayati vatsa brāhmaṇāḥ kathayanti aputrasya gatir nāstīti asti tvayā kiṃcid apatyam utpāditam upādhyāya kumāra evāhaṃ strītantre aprakṛtijñaḥ pitrā rājyanimittaṃ protsāhyamānaḥ pravrajitaḥ kuto mamāpatyasamutpattiḥ vatsa yady evaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ kuru upādhyāya gāḍhavedanābhyāhatasya me idānīṃ chidyamāneṣu marmasu mucyamāneṣu sandhiṣu maraṇaikāntamanasaḥ kathaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ bhavati sa tasyopādhyāyaḥ pañcābhijñālābhī tena ṛddhyā mahān vātavarṣo nirmitaḥ tasya varṣabindavaḥ kāye nipatitāḥ tataḥ śītalasalilavātasparśād vedanā viṣṭambhitā sa pūrvopabhuktaviṣayān smartum ārabdhaḥ yāvad asya maithunarāgasamanusmaraṇād dvau śukrabindū sarudhire nipatitau catvāri sthānāny acintanīyāni ātmacintā lokacintā sattvānāṃ karmavipākacintā buddhānāṃ ca buddhaviṣayacintā iti tau śukrabindū dve aṇḍe prādurbhūte sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmiparipācite sphuṭite dvau kumārau jātau tato nātidūre ikṣuvāṭaḥ tau tatra praviṣṭau tatas sūryaraśmayo bhāsuratarā jātāḥ gautamariṣiḥ sūryaraśmiparitāpitaḥ kālagataḥ tataḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanariṣir āgataḥ paśyati kālagataḥ sa śūlasāmantake paśyati aṇḍe sphuṭite kapālāny avasthitāni so 'nusarann itaś cāmutaś ca ikṣuvāṭaṃ praviṣṭo yāvat paśyati dvau kumārau samanvāhartuṃ pravṛttaḥ kasyaitau putrāv iti paśyati gautamasya ṛṣeḥ tato 'sya sutarāṃ premā utpannaḥ tena tāv āśramapadaṃ nītvā āpāyitau poṣitau saṃvardhitau tayoś ca nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpayituṃ pravṛttaḥ sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmibhiḥ paripācitau jātau bhavataḥ tasmāt sūryagotrāviti sūryagotrā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā gautamasya riṣeḥ putrau gautamā gautamā iti dvitīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā svāṅgīnisṛtā iti āṅgīrasā āṅgīrasā iti tṛtīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣuvāṭāllabdhā ikṣvākā ikṣvākā iti caturthī saṃjñā saṃvṛttā yāvad apareṇa samayena bharadvājo rājā aputra eva kālagataḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya samavāyaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavantaḥ kam idānīṃ rājānam abhiṣiñcāma iti apare kathayanti tasya bhrātā gautamo riṣīṇāṃ madhye pravrajitaḥ tasyedaṃ kulakramāgataṃ rājyaṃ tam abhiṣiñcāma iti kṛtasaṃjalpāḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanasya riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ upasaṃkramya pādayor nipatya kathayanti maharṣe gautamaḥ kva gata iti sa kathayati yuṣmābhir eva praghātita iti maharṣe vayaṃ tasya darśanam api na samanusmarāmaḥ kathaṃ praghātayāmaḥ ahaṃ yuṣmān smārayāmi śobhanaṃ tena te smāritāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evam alaṃ tasya nāmagrahaṇena pāpakāryasāvakīrtanīyaḥ kiṃ tena pāpakaṃ karma kṛtaṃ idaṃ cedaṃ ca nāsau pāpakarmakārī adūṣy anapakāry eva yuṣmābhiḥ praghātitaḥ kathaṃ tena vistareṇa yathāvṛttaṃ samākhyātaṃ te saṃjātadaurmanasyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evaṃ vayaṃ pāpakarmakāriṇo nāsāviti te caivam ālāpaṃ kurvanti tau ca dārakau riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntau amātyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe kasyaitau dārakau kathayati tasyaiva putrau katham etau samutpannau kā vā anayoḥ saṃjñā tena sotpattikaṃ vistareṇa samākhyātam amātyāḥ śrutvāpi paraṃ vismayam upagatāḥ tais taṃ riṣim anujñāpya tayor jyeṣṭhaḥ kumāro rājyābhiṣekeṇābhiṣiktaḥ so 'pyaputraḥ kālagataḥ tato 'sau dvitīyaḥ kanīyān abhiṣiktaḥ tasya ikṣvākurājā ikṣvākurājā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣvākor gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā punar api potalake nagare ekaśatam ikṣvākurājaśatam abhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 196.0 sa kathayati vatsa brāhmaṇāḥ kathayanti aputrasya gatir nāstīti asti tvayā kiṃcid apatyam utpāditam upādhyāya kumāra evāhaṃ strītantre aprakṛtijñaḥ pitrā rājyanimittaṃ protsāhyamānaḥ pravrajitaḥ kuto mamāpatyasamutpattiḥ vatsa yady evaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ kuru upādhyāya gāḍhavedanābhyāhatasya me idānīṃ chidyamāneṣu marmasu mucyamāneṣu sandhiṣu maraṇaikāntamanasaḥ kathaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ bhavati sa tasyopādhyāyaḥ pañcābhijñālābhī tena ṛddhyā mahān vātavarṣo nirmitaḥ tasya varṣabindavaḥ kāye nipatitāḥ tataḥ śītalasalilavātasparśād vedanā viṣṭambhitā sa pūrvopabhuktaviṣayān smartum ārabdhaḥ yāvad asya maithunarāgasamanusmaraṇād dvau śukrabindū sarudhire nipatitau catvāri sthānāny acintanīyāni ātmacintā lokacintā sattvānāṃ karmavipākacintā buddhānāṃ ca buddhaviṣayacintā iti tau śukrabindū dve aṇḍe prādurbhūte sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmiparipācite sphuṭite dvau kumārau jātau tato nātidūre ikṣuvāṭaḥ tau tatra praviṣṭau tatas sūryaraśmayo bhāsuratarā jātāḥ gautamariṣiḥ sūryaraśmiparitāpitaḥ kālagataḥ tataḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanariṣir āgataḥ paśyati kālagataḥ sa śūlasāmantake paśyati aṇḍe sphuṭite kapālāny avasthitāni so 'nusarann itaś cāmutaś ca ikṣuvāṭaṃ praviṣṭo yāvat paśyati dvau kumārau samanvāhartuṃ pravṛttaḥ kasyaitau putrāv iti paśyati gautamasya ṛṣeḥ tato 'sya sutarāṃ premā utpannaḥ tena tāv āśramapadaṃ nītvā āpāyitau poṣitau saṃvardhitau tayoś ca nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpayituṃ pravṛttaḥ sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmibhiḥ paripācitau jātau bhavataḥ tasmāt sūryagotrāviti sūryagotrā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā gautamasya riṣeḥ putrau gautamā gautamā iti dvitīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā svāṅgīnisṛtā iti āṅgīrasā āṅgīrasā iti tṛtīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣuvāṭāllabdhā ikṣvākā ikṣvākā iti caturthī saṃjñā saṃvṛttā yāvad apareṇa samayena bharadvājo rājā aputra eva kālagataḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya samavāyaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavantaḥ kam idānīṃ rājānam abhiṣiñcāma iti apare kathayanti tasya bhrātā gautamo riṣīṇāṃ madhye pravrajitaḥ tasyedaṃ kulakramāgataṃ rājyaṃ tam abhiṣiñcāma iti kṛtasaṃjalpāḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanasya riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ upasaṃkramya pādayor nipatya kathayanti maharṣe gautamaḥ kva gata iti sa kathayati yuṣmābhir eva praghātita iti maharṣe vayaṃ tasya darśanam api na samanusmarāmaḥ kathaṃ praghātayāmaḥ ahaṃ yuṣmān smārayāmi śobhanaṃ tena te smāritāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evam alaṃ tasya nāmagrahaṇena pāpakāryasāvakīrtanīyaḥ kiṃ tena pāpakaṃ karma kṛtaṃ idaṃ cedaṃ ca nāsau pāpakarmakārī adūṣy anapakāry eva yuṣmābhiḥ praghātitaḥ kathaṃ tena vistareṇa yathāvṛttaṃ samākhyātaṃ te saṃjātadaurmanasyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evaṃ vayaṃ pāpakarmakāriṇo nāsāviti te caivam ālāpaṃ kurvanti tau ca dārakau riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntau amātyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe kasyaitau dārakau kathayati tasyaiva putrau katham etau samutpannau kā vā anayoḥ saṃjñā tena sotpattikaṃ vistareṇa samākhyātam amātyāḥ śrutvāpi paraṃ vismayam upagatāḥ tais taṃ riṣim anujñāpya tayor jyeṣṭhaḥ kumāro rājyābhiṣekeṇābhiṣiktaḥ so 'pyaputraḥ kālagataḥ tato 'sau dvitīyaḥ kanīyān abhiṣiktaḥ tasya ikṣvākurājā ikṣvākurājā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣvākor gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā punar api potalake nagare ekaśatam ikṣvākurājaśatam abhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 196.0 sa kathayati vatsa brāhmaṇāḥ kathayanti aputrasya gatir nāstīti asti tvayā kiṃcid apatyam utpāditam upādhyāya kumāra evāhaṃ strītantre aprakṛtijñaḥ pitrā rājyanimittaṃ protsāhyamānaḥ pravrajitaḥ kuto mamāpatyasamutpattiḥ vatsa yady evaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ kuru upādhyāya gāḍhavedanābhyāhatasya me idānīṃ chidyamāneṣu marmasu mucyamāneṣu sandhiṣu maraṇaikāntamanasaḥ kathaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ bhavati sa tasyopādhyāyaḥ pañcābhijñālābhī tena ṛddhyā mahān vātavarṣo nirmitaḥ tasya varṣabindavaḥ kāye nipatitāḥ tataḥ śītalasalilavātasparśād vedanā viṣṭambhitā sa pūrvopabhuktaviṣayān smartum ārabdhaḥ yāvad asya maithunarāgasamanusmaraṇād dvau śukrabindū sarudhire nipatitau catvāri sthānāny acintanīyāni ātmacintā lokacintā sattvānāṃ karmavipākacintā buddhānāṃ ca buddhaviṣayacintā iti tau śukrabindū dve aṇḍe prādurbhūte sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmiparipācite sphuṭite dvau kumārau jātau tato nātidūre ikṣuvāṭaḥ tau tatra praviṣṭau tatas sūryaraśmayo bhāsuratarā jātāḥ gautamariṣiḥ sūryaraśmiparitāpitaḥ kālagataḥ tataḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanariṣir āgataḥ paśyati kālagataḥ sa śūlasāmantake paśyati aṇḍe sphuṭite kapālāny avasthitāni so 'nusarann itaś cāmutaś ca ikṣuvāṭaṃ praviṣṭo yāvat paśyati dvau kumārau samanvāhartuṃ pravṛttaḥ kasyaitau putrāv iti paśyati gautamasya ṛṣeḥ tato 'sya sutarāṃ premā utpannaḥ tena tāv āśramapadaṃ nītvā āpāyitau poṣitau saṃvardhitau tayoś ca nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpayituṃ pravṛttaḥ sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmibhiḥ paripācitau jātau bhavataḥ tasmāt sūryagotrāviti sūryagotrā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā gautamasya riṣeḥ putrau gautamā gautamā iti dvitīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā svāṅgīnisṛtā iti āṅgīrasā āṅgīrasā iti tṛtīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣuvāṭāllabdhā ikṣvākā ikṣvākā iti caturthī saṃjñā saṃvṛttā yāvad apareṇa samayena bharadvājo rājā aputra eva kālagataḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya samavāyaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavantaḥ kam idānīṃ rājānam abhiṣiñcāma iti apare kathayanti tasya bhrātā gautamo riṣīṇāṃ madhye pravrajitaḥ tasyedaṃ kulakramāgataṃ rājyaṃ tam abhiṣiñcāma iti kṛtasaṃjalpāḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanasya riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ upasaṃkramya pādayor nipatya kathayanti maharṣe gautamaḥ kva gata iti sa kathayati yuṣmābhir eva praghātita iti maharṣe vayaṃ tasya darśanam api na samanusmarāmaḥ kathaṃ praghātayāmaḥ ahaṃ yuṣmān smārayāmi śobhanaṃ tena te smāritāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evam alaṃ tasya nāmagrahaṇena pāpakāryasāvakīrtanīyaḥ kiṃ tena pāpakaṃ karma kṛtaṃ idaṃ cedaṃ ca nāsau pāpakarmakārī adūṣy anapakāry eva yuṣmābhiḥ praghātitaḥ kathaṃ tena vistareṇa yathāvṛttaṃ samākhyātaṃ te saṃjātadaurmanasyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evaṃ vayaṃ pāpakarmakāriṇo nāsāviti te caivam ālāpaṃ kurvanti tau ca dārakau riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntau amātyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe kasyaitau dārakau kathayati tasyaiva putrau katham etau samutpannau kā vā anayoḥ saṃjñā tena sotpattikaṃ vistareṇa samākhyātam amātyāḥ śrutvāpi paraṃ vismayam upagatāḥ tais taṃ riṣim anujñāpya tayor jyeṣṭhaḥ kumāro rājyābhiṣekeṇābhiṣiktaḥ so 'pyaputraḥ kālagataḥ tato 'sau dvitīyaḥ kanīyān abhiṣiktaḥ tasya ikṣvākurājā ikṣvākurājā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣvākor gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā punar api potalake nagare ekaśatam ikṣvākurājaśatam abhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 198.0 kapilariṣiḥ śabdakaṇṭakatvād dhyānānāṃ cittaikāgratāṃ nārāgayati sa kathayati bhavantaḥ avalokitā bhavata aham anyatra gamiṣyāmi maharṣe kimarthaṃ cittaikāgratāṃ nārāgayāmi śabdakaṇṭakāni dhyānāni maharṣe tvam ihaiva tiṣṭha vayam anyatra gacchāmaḥ kiṃtu bhūbhāgam asmākam anuprayaccha bhavantaḥ śobhanaṃ ṛṣayas te mahātmānaḥ īpsitamanorathasādhakāḥ tena sauvarṇaṃ bhṛṅgāram ādāya nagarākāreṇa udakadhārāpātair nagaraṃ māpitaṃ kapilena riṣiṇā teṣāṃ vāsāya vastu parityaktam iti kapilavastu kapilavastv iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā te tatra vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ mahājanakāyaḥ saṃvṛttaḥ saṃbādhād vṛddhiṃ na labhante teṣāṃ cetasā cittam ājñāya devatābhir anyapradeśa upadarśitaḥ tais tatra gatvā dvitīyaṃ nagaraṃ māpitaṃ devadriśaṃ devadriśam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā tatas te saṃgamya samāgamya saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanto yad vayaṃ nirvāsitāḥ tat sadṛśabhāryopādānāt tad asmākaṃ na kenacid dvitīyā sadṛśī bhāryā upādātavyā ekayaiva santoṣaḥ karaṇīya iti te ekām eva sadṛśīṃ bhāryāṃ pariṇamayanti na dvitīyām athāpareṇa samayena virūḍhako rājā priyān putrān samanusmaran amātyān āmantrayate hambhoḥ grāmaṇyas te kumārāḥ kva sāṃprataṃ tair vistareṇārocitaṃ deva kenacid adhikaraṇena nirvāsitāḥ te svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāya itaḥ prakrāntāḥ anuhimavatpārśve nadyā bhāgīrathyās tīre kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūre vāsaṃ kalpayanti svakasvakā bhaginīḥ pratyākhyāya vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ krīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ śakyaṃ grāmaṇyaḥ kumārair evaṃ kartuṃ deva śakyam atha virūḍhakaḥ ikṣvākurājaḥ pūrvaṃ kāyam abhyunnamayya dakṣiṇabāhum abhiprasāryodānam udānayati śakyā bata kumārāḥ paramaśakyā bata kumārā iti maheśākhyena sattvena vāṅ niścāritā śākyā bata kumārāḥ paramaśākyā bata kumārā iti śākyā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā //
SBhedaV, 1, 198.0 kapilariṣiḥ śabdakaṇṭakatvād dhyānānāṃ cittaikāgratāṃ nārāgayati sa kathayati bhavantaḥ avalokitā bhavata aham anyatra gamiṣyāmi maharṣe kimarthaṃ cittaikāgratāṃ nārāgayāmi śabdakaṇṭakāni dhyānāni maharṣe tvam ihaiva tiṣṭha vayam anyatra gacchāmaḥ kiṃtu bhūbhāgam asmākam anuprayaccha bhavantaḥ śobhanaṃ ṛṣayas te mahātmānaḥ īpsitamanorathasādhakāḥ tena sauvarṇaṃ bhṛṅgāram ādāya nagarākāreṇa udakadhārāpātair nagaraṃ māpitaṃ kapilena riṣiṇā teṣāṃ vāsāya vastu parityaktam iti kapilavastu kapilavastv iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā te tatra vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ mahājanakāyaḥ saṃvṛttaḥ saṃbādhād vṛddhiṃ na labhante teṣāṃ cetasā cittam ājñāya devatābhir anyapradeśa upadarśitaḥ tais tatra gatvā dvitīyaṃ nagaraṃ māpitaṃ devadriśaṃ devadriśam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā tatas te saṃgamya samāgamya saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanto yad vayaṃ nirvāsitāḥ tat sadṛśabhāryopādānāt tad asmākaṃ na kenacid dvitīyā sadṛśī bhāryā upādātavyā ekayaiva santoṣaḥ karaṇīya iti te ekām eva sadṛśīṃ bhāryāṃ pariṇamayanti na dvitīyām athāpareṇa samayena virūḍhako rājā priyān putrān samanusmaran amātyān āmantrayate hambhoḥ grāmaṇyas te kumārāḥ kva sāṃprataṃ tair vistareṇārocitaṃ deva kenacid adhikaraṇena nirvāsitāḥ te svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāya itaḥ prakrāntāḥ anuhimavatpārśve nadyā bhāgīrathyās tīre kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūre vāsaṃ kalpayanti svakasvakā bhaginīḥ pratyākhyāya vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ krīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ śakyaṃ grāmaṇyaḥ kumārair evaṃ kartuṃ deva śakyam atha virūḍhakaḥ ikṣvākurājaḥ pūrvaṃ kāyam abhyunnamayya dakṣiṇabāhum abhiprasāryodānam udānayati śakyā bata kumārāḥ paramaśakyā bata kumārā iti maheśākhyena sattvena vāṅ niścāritā śākyā bata kumārāḥ paramaśākyā bata kumārā iti śākyā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā //
SBhedaV, 1, 198.0 kapilariṣiḥ śabdakaṇṭakatvād dhyānānāṃ cittaikāgratāṃ nārāgayati sa kathayati bhavantaḥ avalokitā bhavata aham anyatra gamiṣyāmi maharṣe kimarthaṃ cittaikāgratāṃ nārāgayāmi śabdakaṇṭakāni dhyānāni maharṣe tvam ihaiva tiṣṭha vayam anyatra gacchāmaḥ kiṃtu bhūbhāgam asmākam anuprayaccha bhavantaḥ śobhanaṃ ṛṣayas te mahātmānaḥ īpsitamanorathasādhakāḥ tena sauvarṇaṃ bhṛṅgāram ādāya nagarākāreṇa udakadhārāpātair nagaraṃ māpitaṃ kapilena riṣiṇā teṣāṃ vāsāya vastu parityaktam iti kapilavastu kapilavastv iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā te tatra vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ mahājanakāyaḥ saṃvṛttaḥ saṃbādhād vṛddhiṃ na labhante teṣāṃ cetasā cittam ājñāya devatābhir anyapradeśa upadarśitaḥ tais tatra gatvā dvitīyaṃ nagaraṃ māpitaṃ devadriśaṃ devadriśam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā tatas te saṃgamya samāgamya saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanto yad vayaṃ nirvāsitāḥ tat sadṛśabhāryopādānāt tad asmākaṃ na kenacid dvitīyā sadṛśī bhāryā upādātavyā ekayaiva santoṣaḥ karaṇīya iti te ekām eva sadṛśīṃ bhāryāṃ pariṇamayanti na dvitīyām athāpareṇa samayena virūḍhako rājā priyān putrān samanusmaran amātyān āmantrayate hambhoḥ grāmaṇyas te kumārāḥ kva sāṃprataṃ tair vistareṇārocitaṃ deva kenacid adhikaraṇena nirvāsitāḥ te svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāya itaḥ prakrāntāḥ anuhimavatpārśve nadyā bhāgīrathyās tīre kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūre vāsaṃ kalpayanti svakasvakā bhaginīḥ pratyākhyāya vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ krīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ śakyaṃ grāmaṇyaḥ kumārair evaṃ kartuṃ deva śakyam atha virūḍhakaḥ ikṣvākurājaḥ pūrvaṃ kāyam abhyunnamayya dakṣiṇabāhum abhiprasāryodānam udānayati śakyā bata kumārāḥ paramaśakyā bata kumārā iti maheśākhyena sattvena vāṅ niścāritā śākyā bata kumārāḥ paramaśākyā bata kumārā iti śākyā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā //
Vaiśeṣikasūtra
VaiśSū, 6, 1, 2.0 na cāsmadbuddhibhyo liṅgamṛṣeḥ //
Vṛddhayamasmṛti
Vṛddhayamasmṛti, 1, 3.1 maharṣe sampravakṣyāmi yamo na tvātrilocanam /
Śira'upaniṣad
ŚiraUpan, 1, 35.12 atha kasmād ucyate rudraḥ yasmād ṛṣibhir nānyair bhaktair drutam asya rūpam upalabhyate tasmād ucyate rudraḥ /
ŚiraUpan, 1, 36.13 tad etad upāsīta munayo vāgvadanti na tasya grahaṇam ayaṃ panthā vihita uttareṇa yena devā yānti yena pitaro yena ṛṣayaḥ param aparaṃ parāyaṇaṃ ceti //
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
ŚvetU, 3, 4.1 yo devānāṃ prabhavaś codbhavaś ca viśvādhipo rudro maharṣiḥ /
ŚvetU, 4, 12.1 yo devānāṃ prabhavaś codbhavaśca viśvādhiko rudro maharṣiḥ /
ŚvetU, 5, 2.2 ṛṣiprasūtaṃ kapilaṃ yas tam agre jñānair bibharti jāyamānaṃ ca paśyet //
ŚvetU, 5, 6.2 ye pūrvaṃ devā ṛṣayaś ca tad vidus te tanmayā amṛtā vai babhūvuḥ //
ŚvetU, 6, 21.2 atyāśramibhyaḥ paramaṃ pavitraṃ provāca samyag ṛṣisaṅghajuṣṭam //
Agnipurāṇa
AgniPur, 1, 2.1 naimiṣe harimījānā ṛṣayaḥ śaunakādayaḥ /
AgniPur, 1, 3.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
AgniPur, 13, 9.2 ṛṣiśāpāttato dharmāt kuntyāṃ pāṇḍoryudhiṣṭhiraḥ //
AgniPur, 18, 12.1 prajārtham ṛṣayo 'thāsya mamanthurdakṣiṇaṃ karaṃ /
AgniPur, 20, 15.2 savanaścālaghuḥ śukraḥ sutapāḥ sapta carṣayaḥ //
AgniPur, 20, 23.1 ṛṣibhyo nāradādyuktāḥ pūjāḥ snānādipūrvikāḥ /
Amarakośa
AKośa, 1, 57.2 vyomayānaṃ vimāno 'strī nāradādyāḥ surarṣayaḥ //
AKośa, 2, 450.2 ṛṣayaḥ satyavacasaḥ snātakastvāpluto vratī //
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
AHS, Sū., 2, 1.2 iti ha smāhurātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Sū., 2, 48.2 devān ṛṣīn gurūn smṛtvā tataḥ śayanam ācaret //
AHS, Sū., 3, 1.2 iti ha smāhurātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Sū., 4, 1.2 iti ha smāhur ātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Sū., 5, 1.2 iti ha smāhur ātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Sū., 16, 1.2 iti ha smāhur ātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Sū., 18, 16.2 ṛṣayaḥ sauṣadhigrāmā bhūtasaṃghāś ca pāntu vaḥ //
AHS, Sū., 18, 17.1 rasāyanam ivarṣīṇām amarāṇām ivāmṛtam /
AHS, Sū., 27, 1.2 iti ha smāhur ātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Sū., 28, 1.2 iti ha smāhur ātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Sū., 29, 1.2 iti ha smāhur ātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Sū., 30, 1.2 iti ha smāhur ātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Śār., 1, 1.2 iti ha smāhur ātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Śār., 2, 1.2 iti ha smāhur ātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Śār., 4, 1.2 iti ha smāhur ātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Śār., 5, 1.2 iti ha smāhur ātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Śār., 6, 1.2 iti ha smāhur ātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Nidānasthāna, 1, 1.2 iti ha smāhur ātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Nidānasthāna, 2, 1.2 iti ha smāhur ātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Nidānasthāna, 3, 1.2 iti ha smāhur ātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Nidānasthāna, 4, 1.2 iti ha smāhur ātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Nidānasthāna, 5, 1.2 iti ha smāhur ātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Nidānasthāna, 6, 1.2 iti ha smāhur ātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Nidānasthāna, 7, 1.2 iti ha smāhur ātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Nidānasthāna, 8, 1.2 iti ha smāhur ātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Nidānasthāna, 9, 1.2 iti ha smāhur ātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Nidānasthāna, 10, 1.2 iti ha smāhur ātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Nidānasthāna, 11, 1.2 iti ha smāhur ātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Nidānasthāna, 12, 1.2 iti ha smāhur ātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Nidānasthāna, 13, 1.2 iti ha smāhur ātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Nidānasthāna, 14, 1.2 iti ha smāhur ātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Nidānasthāna, 15, 1.2 iti ha smāhur ātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Nidānasthāna, 16, 1.2 iti ha smāhur ātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Cikitsitasthāna, 1, 1.2 iti ha smāhur ātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Cikitsitasthāna, 2, 1.2 iti ha smāhur ātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Cikitsitasthāna, 3, 1.2 iti ha smāhur ātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Cikitsitasthāna, 4, 1.2 iti ha smāhur ātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Cikitsitasthāna, 5, 1.2 iti ha smāhur ātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Cikitsitasthāna, 6, 1.2 iti ha smāhur ātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Cikitsitasthāna, 7, 1.2 iti ha smāhur ātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Cikitsitasthāna, 8, 1.2 iti ha smāhur ātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Cikitsitasthāna, 9, 1.2 iti ha smāhur ātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Cikitsitasthāna, 10, 1.2 iti ha smāhur ātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Cikitsitasthāna, 11, 1.2 iti ha smāhur ātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Cikitsitasthāna, 12, 1.2 iti ha smāhur ātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Cikitsitasthāna, 13, 1.2 iti ha smāhur ātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Cikitsitasthāna, 14, 1.2 iti ha smāhur ātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Cikitsitasthāna, 15, 1.2 iti ha smāhur ātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Cikitsitasthāna, 16, 1.2 iti ha smāhur ātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Cikitsitasthāna, 17, 1.2 iti ha smāhur ātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Cikitsitasthāna, 18, 1.2 iti ha smāhur ātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Cikitsitasthāna, 19, 1.2 iti ha smāhur ātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Cikitsitasthāna, 20, 1.2 iti ha smāhur ātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Cikitsitasthāna, 21, 1.2 iti ha smāhur ātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Cikitsitasthāna, 22, 1.2 iti ha smāhur ātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Kalpasiddhisthāna, 1, 1.2 iti ha smāhurātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Kalpasiddhisthāna, 2, 1.2 iti ha smāhurātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Kalpasiddhisthāna, 3, 1.2 iti ha smāhurātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Kalpasiddhisthāna, 4, 1.2 iti ha smāhurātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Kalpasiddhisthāna, 5, 1.2 iti ha smāhur ātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Kalpasiddhisthāna, 6, 1.2 iti ha smāhur ātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Utt., 1, 1.2 iti ha smāhur ātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Utt., 2, 1.2 iti ha smāhur ātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Utt., 3, 1.2 iti ha smāhur ātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Utt., 4, 1.2 iti ha smāhur ātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Utt., 4, 43.1 guruvṛddharṣisiddhābhiśāpacintānurūpataḥ /
AHS, Utt., 5, 1.2 iti ha smāhur ātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Utt., 5, 24.1 surarṣiguruvṛddhebhyaḥ siddhebhyaśca surālaye /
AHS, Utt., 5, 48.1 devarṣipitṛgandharve tīkṣṇaṃ nasyādi varjayet /
AHS, Utt., 6, 1.2 iti ha smāhur ātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Utt., 7, 1.2 iti ha smāhur ātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Utt., 8, 1.2 iti ha smāhur ātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Utt., 9, 1.2 iti ha smāhur ātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Utt., 10, 1.2 iti ha smāhur ātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Utt., 11, 1.2 iti ha smāhur ātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Utt., 12, 1.2 iti ha smāhurātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Utt., 13, 1.2 iti ha smāhurātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Utt., 14, 1.2 iti ha smāhur ātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Utt., 15, 1.2 iti ha smāhur ātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Utt., 16, 1.2 iti ha smāhur ātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Utt., 17, 1.2 iti ha smāhur ātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Utt., 18, 1.2 iti ha smāhur ātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Utt., 19, 1.2 iti ha smāhur ātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Utt., 20, 1.2 iti ha smāhur ātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Utt., 21, 1.2 iti ha smāhur ātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Utt., 22, 1.2 iti ha smāhurātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Utt., 23, 1.2 iti ha smāhurātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Utt., 24, 1.2 iti ha smāhurātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Utt., 24, 58.1 ūrdhvamūlam adhaḥśākham ṛṣayaḥ puruṣaṃ viduḥ /
AHS, Utt., 25, 1.2 iti ha smāhurātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Utt., 26, 1.2 iti ha smāhurātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Utt., 27, 1.2 iti ha smāhur ātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Utt., 28, 1.2 iti ha smāhurātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Utt., 29, 1.2 iti ha smāhur ātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Utt., 30, 1.2 iti ha smāhur ātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Utt., 31, 1.2 iti ha smāhur ātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Utt., 32, 1.2 iti ha smāhurātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Utt., 33, 1.2 iti ha smāhurātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Utt., 34, 1.2 iti ha smāhurātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Utt., 35, 1.2 iti ha smāhur ātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Utt., 36, 1.2 iti ha smāhur ātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Utt., 36, 9.1 pāpavṛttitayā vairād devarṣiyamacodanāt /
AHS, Utt., 37, 1.2 iti ha smāhur ātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Utt., 38, 1.2 iti ha smāhur ātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Utt., 39, 5.1 rasāyanānāṃ dvividhaṃ prayogam ṛṣayo viduḥ /
AHS, Utt., 40, 1.2 iti ha smāhur ātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ /
AHS, Utt., 40, 88.1 ṛṣipraṇīte prītiścen muktvā carakasuśrutau /
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
ASaṃ, 1, 12, 1.0 athāto dvividhauṣadhavijñānīyamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāma iti ha smāhurātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ //
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 1.0 athāto rogabhedīyamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāma iti ha smāhurātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ //
ASaṃ, 1, 23, 1.2 iti smāhurātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ //
Bodhicaryāvatāra
BoCA, 1, 23.2 devatānāmṛṣīṇāṃ vā brahmaṇāṃ vā bhaviṣyati //
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
BKŚS, 3, 96.1 te divākaradevasya śrutvedam ṛṣayo vacaḥ /
BKŚS, 4, 1.2 ṛṣimātulamitrāṇāṃ pṛṣṭo bhāryāgaṇasya ca //
BKŚS, 4, 11.1 ṛṣimātulabhāryāṇāṃ suhṛdāṃ ca sabhūbhujām /
BKŚS, 5, 2.2 brahmacaryeṣṭisaṃtānair ṛṣidevasvadhābhujām //
BKŚS, 5, 30.1 mayā mantrayamāṇānām ṛṣīṇām agrataḥ śrutam /
BKŚS, 5, 98.1 paśyāmi sma ca tatra dvau kṛśāv ṛṣikumārakau /
BKŚS, 5, 105.2 ṛṣibhiḥ kriyamāṇeṣu garbhasaṃskārakarmasu //
BKŚS, 5, 121.2 nanv ahaṃ bhavato draṣṭum āśramād ṛṣir āgataḥ //
BKŚS, 5, 162.1 athāyam ṛṣibhiḥ proktaḥ puraḥsthitvā sasaṃbhramaiḥ /
BKŚS, 5, 168.1 baddhāñjalir narapatir bravīti sma ca tān ṛṣīn /
BKŚS, 9, 23.1 tapaḥkṣāmaśarīratvāt siddhānām ṛṣibhiḥ saha /
BKŚS, 9, 103.2 mocayen mādṛśaṃ tasmāt tathedam ṛṣibhāṣitam //
BKŚS, 12, 41.1 aṣṭāvakram ayāciṣṭa kadācid ṛṣir aṅgirāḥ /
BKŚS, 12, 45.2 upālabdhavatī nātham ṛṣiputrasya vallabhā //
BKŚS, 21, 19.1 dṛṣṭasaṃsārasārāṇām ṛṣīṇāṃ ko hi mādṛśaḥ /
BKŚS, 21, 65.2 dharmasādhanam uddiṣṭam ṛṣibhis tīrthasevanam //
BKŚS, 25, 70.2 ṛṣibhyaḥ śramaṇābhyaś ca dātum icchāmi bhojanam //
Daśakumāracarita
DKCar, 2, 1, 44.1 tasyā me nabhasi nalinalubdhamugdhakalahaṃsānubaddhavaktrāyās tannivāraṇakṣobhavicchinnavigalitā hārayaṣṭiryadṛcchayā jātu haimavate mandodake magnonmagnasya maharṣermārkaṇḍeyasya mastake maṇikiraṇadviguṇitapalitamapatat //
DKCar, 2, 2, 1.1 deva tvayi tadāvatīrṇe dvijopakārāyāsuravivaraṃ tvadanveṣaṇaprasṛte ca mitragaṇe 'hamapi mahīmaṭannaṅgeṣu gaṅgātaṭe bahiścampāyāḥ kaścidasti tapaḥprabhāvotpannadivyacakṣurmarīcirnāma maharṣiḥ iti //
DKCar, 2, 2, 4.1 amunā cātithivadupacaritaḥ kṣaṇaṃ viśrāntaḥ kvāsau bhagavān marīciḥ tasmādahamupalipsuḥ prasaṅgaproṣitasya suhṛdo gatim āścaryajñānavibhavo hi sa maharṣirmahyāṃ viśrutaḥ ityavādiṣam //
DKCar, 2, 2, 26.1 tathā iti tasyāḥ pratiyāte svajane sā gaṇikā tam ṛṣim alaghubhaktir dhautodgamanīyavāsinī nātyādṛtaśarīrasaṃskārā vanatarupotālavālapūraṇair devatārcanakusumoccayāvacayaprayāsair naikavikalpopahārakarmabhiḥ kāmaśāsanārthe ca gandhamālyadhūpadīpanṛtyagītavādyādibhiḥ kriyābhir ekānte ca trivargasambandhanībhiḥ kathābhiradhyātmavādaiścānurūpairalpīyasaiva kālenānvarañjayat //
DKCar, 2, 2, 40.1 śrutvaitad ṛṣir udīrṇarāgavṛttir abhyadhāt ayi vilāsini sādhu paśyasi na dharmastattvadarśināṃ viṣayopabhogenoparudhyata iti //
DKCar, 2, 2, 54.1 hṛṣṭena ca rājñā mahārhai ratnālaṅkārair mahatā ca paribarheṇānugṛhya visṛṣṭā vāramukhyābhiḥ pauramukhyaiśca gaṇaśaḥ praśasyamānā svabhavanamagatvaiva tam ṛṣim abhāṣata bhagavan ayamañjaliḥ ciramanugṛhīto 'yaṃ dāsajanaḥ svārtha idānīmanuṣṭheyaḥ iti //
DKCar, 2, 2, 67.1 ṛṣimuktaśca rāgaḥ saṃdhyātvenāsphurat //
DKCar, 2, 4, 24.0 pṛṣṭaśca mayaikadā rahasi jātaviśrambheṇābhāṣata svacaritam āsītkusumapure rājño ripuñjayasya mantrī dharmapālo nāma viśrutadhīḥ śrutaṛṣiḥ //
DKCar, 2, 9, 29.0 bhavantaśca pitṛsaṃnidhau na sukhamavāpsyanti iti maharṣerājñāmadhigamya te piturvānaprasthāśramādhigamapratiṣedhāgrahamatyajan //
Divyāvadāna
Divyāv, 2, 557.0 yāvadanyasminnāśramapade pañca ṛṣiśatāni prativasanti //
Divyāv, 2, 562.0 tataste ṛṣayaḥ kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparā vyavasthitāḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 563.0 tato bhagavatā abhihitāḥ maharṣayaḥ kimarthaṃ cintāparāstiṣṭhateti //
Divyāv, 2, 569.0 tato bhagavatā teṣāmāśayānuśayaṃ dhātuṃ prakṛtiṃ ca jñātvā tādṛśī caturāryasatyasamprativedhikī dharmadeśanā kṛtā yāṃ śrutvā taiḥ pañcabhirṛṣiśatairanāgāmiphalaṃ sākṣātkṛtam ṛddhiścābhinirhṛtā //
Divyāv, 2, 576.0 yasteṣām ṛṣiravavādakaḥ sa kathayati bhagavan mayā anena veṣeṇa mahājanakāyo vipralabdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 578.0 tato bhagavān pañcabhirṛṣiśataiḥ pūrvakaiśca pañcabhirbhikṣuśatair ardhacandrākāropagūḍhastat eva ṛddhyā upari vihāyasā prakrānto 'nupūrveṇa musalakaṃ parvatamanuprāptaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 579.0 tena khalu samayena musalake parvate vakkalī nāma ṛṣiḥ prativasati //
Divyāv, 2, 580.0 adrākṣīt sa ṛṣirbhagavantaṃ dūrādeva dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ pūrvavat yāvat samantato bhadrakam //
Divyāv, 6, 61.0 evaṃ virūḍhakaḥ anāthapiṇḍado gṛhapatiḥ ṛṣidattaḥ purāṇaḥ sthapatiḥ viśākhā mṛgāramātā anekāni ca prāṇiśatasahasrāṇi kutūhalajātāni draṣṭuṃ samprasthitāni pūrvakaiśca kuśalamūlaiḥ saṃcodyamānāni //
Divyāv, 8, 539.0 tato jyeṣṭhaṃ kumāraṃ rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpya rājarṣibrahmacaryaṃ caritvā caturo brāhmān vihārān bhāvayitvā kāmeṣu kāmacchandaṃ prahāya tadbahulavihārī brahmalokasabhāgatāyāṃ copapanno mahābrahmā saṃvṛttaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 142.1 athānyatamasmin parvate pañcamātrāṇi ṛṣiśatāni prativasanti //
Divyāv, 12, 143.1 atha raktākṣaḥ parivrājako yena te ṛṣayastenopasaṃkrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 271.1 atha teṣām ṛṣīṇāmetadabhavat kimarthaṃ mahāpṛthivīcālaḥ saṃvṛtta iti //
Divyāv, 12, 272.1 teṣāmetadabhavat nūnamasmākaṃ sabrahmacāribhiḥ śramaṇo gautamo ṛddhyā āhūto bhaviṣyatīti viditvā pañca ṛṣiśatāni śrāvastīṃ samprasthitāni //
Divyāv, 12, 274.1 adrākṣuste ṛṣayo bhagavantaṃ dūrādeva dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ mūrtimantamiva dharmaṃ havyāvasiktamiva hutavahaṃ kāñcanabhājanasthamiva pradīpaṃ jaṅgamamiva suvarṇaparvataṃ nānāratnavicitramiva suvarṇarūpaṃ sphuṭapaṭumahāvimalaviśuddhabuddhiṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantam //
Divyāv, 12, 276.1 atha te ṛṣayo yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkrāntāḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 282.1 ekāntasthitāste ṛṣayo bhagavantamidamavocan labhemahi vayaṃ bhadanta svākhyāte dharmavinaye pravrajyāmupasaṃpadaṃ bhikṣubhāvam //
Divyāv, 17, 48.1 samanantarotsṛṣṭeṣvāyuḥsaṃskāreṣvanekāni parvatakandaragiriguhābhyo 'nekāni ṛṣiśatasahasrāṇyāgatāni //
Divyāv, 17, 139.1 anekābhyaḥ parvatakandaragiriguhābhyo 'nekāni ṛṣiśatasahasrāṇyāgatāni //
Divyāv, 17, 148.1 yanmayā atīte 'pyadhvani sarāgeṇa sadveṣeṇa samohenāparimuktena jātijarāvyādhimaraṇaśokaparidevaduḥkhadaurmanasyopāyāsadharmeṇa yanmayā maraṇāntikayā vedanayā spṛṣṭena evaṃvidhā parikarmakathā kṛtā yadanekāni prāṇiśatasahasrāṇi gṛhāśramamapahāya ṛṣayaḥ pravrajitvā catvāro brahmavihārān bhāvayitvā kalpavṛndaṃ prahāya tadbahulavihāriṇo brahmalokasabhāgatāyām upapannāḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 191.1 tatra pañca ṛṣiśatāni pañcābhijñāni dhyāyanti //
Divyāv, 17, 195.1 durmukho nāma ṛṣiḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 198.1 yadā teṣām ṛṣikopena pakṣāṇi śīrṇāni tataste pādoddhārakeṇa prasthitāḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 200.1 yataste 'mātyāḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasmāt pādoddhārakeṇa gacchanti paścāt te 'mātyāḥ kathayanti deva śabdakaṇṭakāni dhyānānīti eteṣām ṛṣikopena pakṣāṇi śīrṇāni //
Divyāv, 17, 201.1 tato rājñā abhihitam evaṃvidhā api ṛṣayo bhavanti yeṣāṃ sattvānāmantike nāstyanukampā tato rājñā amātyāḥ saṃdiṣṭā gacchantu bhavantaḥ ṛṣīṇāmevaṃ vadantu tatra gacchata yatrāhaṃ na vasayāmīti //
Divyāv, 17, 201.1 tato rājñā abhihitam evaṃvidhā api ṛṣayo bhavanti yeṣāṃ sattvānāmantike nāstyanukampā tato rājñā amātyāḥ saṃdiṣṭā gacchantu bhavantaḥ ṛṣīṇāmevaṃ vadantu tatra gacchata yatrāhaṃ na vasayāmīti //
Divyāv, 17, 202.1 tatastairamātyair ṛṣayo 'bhihitāḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 325.1 tatra sumerupariṣaṇḍāyāṃ pañca ṛṣiśatāni dhyāpayanti //
Divyāv, 17, 328.1 tatra durmukho nāma ṛṣiḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 332.1 tena ṛṣayo 'bhihitāḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 334.1 atha rājā tasmiñ śāsane 'bhyāgataḥ kathayati kenaitadviṣkambhitaṃ bhaṭabalāgram tenoktam ṛṣibhirdeva taṃ bhaṭabalāgraṃ viṣkambhitam //
Divyāv, 17, 335.1 paścād rājñā abhihitaṃ kimeṣām ṛṣīṇāṃ sarvaṃ priyamiti pariṇāyakaratnenoktaṃ jaṭā ṛṣīṇāṃ sarveṣṭāḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 335.1 paścād rājñā abhihitaṃ kimeṣām ṛṣīṇāṃ sarvaṃ priyamiti pariṇāyakaratnenoktaṃ jaṭā ṛṣīṇāṃ sarveṣṭāḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 336.1 tato rājñā abhihitam ṛṣīṇāṃ jaṭāḥ śīryantām mama ca bhaṭabalāgraṃ vihāyasā gacchatu //
Divyāv, 17, 337.1 teṣām ṛṣīṇāṃ jaṭāḥ śīrṇāḥ rājñaśca mūrdhātasya bhaṭabalāgraṃ vihāyasena prasthitam //
Divyāv, 17, 466.1 yatastena rājñā tasya janasya tāvadevaṃvidhā dharmadeśanā kṛtā kāmeṣvādīnavakathā gṛhāśramapadasyādīnavo bhāṣitas tathā kāmo jugupsito yathā anekāni prāṇiśatasahasrāṇi ṛṣīṇāmantike pravrajya gṛhāśramapadānyapahāya vanaṃ saṃśritā ṛṣibhiḥ pravrajitvā catvāri brahmavihārān bhāvayitvā kāmeṣu kāmacchandaṃ prahāya tadbahulavihāriṇo brahmalokasabhāgatāyām upapannāḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 466.1 yatastena rājñā tasya janasya tāvadevaṃvidhā dharmadeśanā kṛtā kāmeṣvādīnavakathā gṛhāśramapadasyādīnavo bhāṣitas tathā kāmo jugupsito yathā anekāni prāṇiśatasahasrāṇi ṛṣīṇāmantike pravrajya gṛhāśramapadānyapahāya vanaṃ saṃśritā ṛṣibhiḥ pravrajitvā catvāri brahmavihārān bhāvayitvā kāmeṣu kāmacchandaṃ prahāya tadbahulavihāriṇo brahmalokasabhāgatāyām upapannāḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 475.1 tatra tāvanmayā ānanda sarāgeṇa sadveṣeṇa samohena aparimuktena jātijarāvyādhimaraṇaśokaparidevaduḥkhadaurmanasyopāyāsadharmeṇa maraṇakālasamaye tāvadevaṃvidhā parikathā kṛtā yadanekāni prāṇiśatasahasrāṇi gṛhāśramamapahāya ṛṣibhyaḥ pravrajitvā kāmeṣu kāmacchandaṃ vyapahāya tadbahulavihāriṇo brahmalokamupapāditāḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 477.1 anekāni ṛṣiśatasahasrāṇi eta bhikṣava iti pravrajitāni //
Divyāv, 17, 494.1 sarvābhibhūrme bhagavān maharṣiravakīrṇaḥ puṣpaiḥ sumanoramaiśca /
Divyāv, 18, 389.1 sa ca sumatistasyāmeva rātrau daśa svapnānadrākṣīt mahāsamudraṃ pibāmi vaihāyasena gacchāmi imau candrādityau evaṃ maharddhikau evaṃ mahānubhāvau pāṇinā āmārṣṭi parimārṣṭi rājño rathe yojayāmi ṛṣīn śvetān hastinaḥ haṃsān siṃhān mahāśailaṃ parvatāniti //
Divyāv, 18, 391.1 pratibuddhasyaitadabhavat ka eṣāṃ svapnānāṃ mama vyākaraṇaṃ kariṣyati tatra pañcābhijña ṛṣir nātidūre prativasati //
Divyāv, 18, 392.1 atha sumatirmāṇavaḥ saṃśayanirṇayanārtham ṛṣeḥ sakāśaṃ gataḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 393.1 sumatistasya ṛṣeḥ pratisaṃmodanaṃ kṛtvā svapnānākhyāyāha kuruṣva me eṣāṃ svapnānāṃ nirṇayam //
Divyāv, 18, 394.1 sa ṛṣirāha nāhameṣāṃ svapnānāṃ vyākaraṇaṃ kariṣyāmi //
Divyāv, 19, 96.2 mahodadhīnāmudakaṃ kṣayaṃ vrajenmaharṣayaḥ syur na mṛṣābhidhāyinaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 168.2 mahodadhīnāmudakaṃ kṣayaṃ vrajenmaharṣayaḥ syur na mṛṣābhidhāyinaḥ //
Divyāv, 20, 70.1 ṛṣireṣo 'smākamanukampayehāgacchati //
Divyāv, 20, 73.1 atha rājā kanakavarṇastaṃ bhagavantaṃ pratyekabuddhamidamavocat kimartham ṛṣe ihābhyāgamanaṃ bhojanārthaṃ mahārāja //
Divyāv, 20, 75.1 aśrūṇi pravartayannevamāha aho me dāridryam aho dāridryaṃ yatra hi nāma jambudvīpaiśvaryādhipatyaṃ kārayitvā ekasyāpi ṛṣerasamarthaḥ piṇḍapātaṃ pratipādayitum //
Divyāv, 20, 79.1 atha rājā kanakavarṇaḥ koṣṭhāgārikaṃ puruṣamāmantrayate asti bhoḥ puruṣa mama niveśane kiṃcidbhaktaṃ yadahamasya ṛṣeḥ pradāsyāmi sa evamāha yat khalu deva jānīyāḥ sarvajambudvīpādannādyaṃ parikṣīṇam anyatra devasyaikā mānikā bhaktasyāvaśiṣṭā //
Divyāv, 20, 84.1 kathaṃ nāmehedṛśa ṛṣiḥ śīlavān kalyāṇadharmā mama niveśane 'dya yathādhautena pātreṇa nirgamiṣyati atha rājā kanakavarṇo gaṇakamahāmātrāmātyadauvārikapāriṣadyān saṃnipātyaivamavocad anumodata yūyaṃ grāmaṇyaḥ ayaṃ rājñaḥ kanakavarṇasyāpaścima odanātisargaḥ //
Divyāv, 20, 86.1 atha rājā kanakavarṇastasya maharṣestat pātraṃ gṛhītvā ekāṃ mānikāṃ bhaktasya pātre prakṣipya ubhābhyāṃ pāṇibhyāṃ pātraṃ gṛhītvā jānubhyāṃ nipatya tasya bhagavataḥ pratyekabuddhasya dakṣiṇe pāṇau pātraṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati //
Harivaṃśa
HV, 1, 31.2 sanatkumāraṃ ca ṛṣiṃ pūrveṣām api pūrvajam //
HV, 1, 33.2 kriyāvantaḥ prajāvanto maharṣibhir alaṃkṛtāḥ //
HV, 2, 20.1 prajārtham ṛṣayo 'thāsya mamanthur dakṣiṇaṃ karam /
HV, 2, 20.2 venasya pāṇau mathite saṃbabhūva mahān ṛṣiḥ //
HV, 2, 24.2 prajānāṃ vṛttikāmena devaiḥ sarṣigaṇaiḥ saha //
HV, 2, 53.2 ṛṣayo 'tra na muhyanti vidyāvantaś ca ye janāḥ //
HV, 3, 3.2 ṛṣīn devān sagandharvān asurān atha rākṣasān //
HV, 3, 7.2 devarṣiḥ priyasaṃvādo nāradaḥ prābravīd idam /
HV, 3, 9.2 asiknyām atha vairaṇyāṃ bhūyo devarṣisattamaḥ /
HV, 3, 13.2 sa tasyāṃ nārado jajñe bhūyaḥ śāpabhayād ṛṣiḥ //
HV, 3, 14.2 kathaṃ praṇāśitāḥ putrā nāradena maharṣinā /
HV, 3, 20.1 anyonyam ūcus te sarve samyag āha mahān ṛṣiḥ /
HV, 3, 37.1 pratyūṣasya viduḥ putram ṛṣiṃ nāmnātha devalam /
HV, 4, 20.1 yathā ca pitṛbhir dugdhā yathā devair yatharṣibhiḥ /
HV, 4, 22.2 kruddhair maharṣibhis tāta kāraṇaṃ tac ca kīrtaya //
HV, 4, 25.2 rahasyam ṛṣibhiḥ proktaṃ śṛṇu rājan yathātatham //
HV, 5, 8.2 ūcur maharṣayaḥ sarve marīcipramukhās tadā //
HV, 5, 11.1 tāṃs tathā bruvataḥ sarvān maharṣīn abravīt tadā /
HV, 5, 14.2 anunetuṃ tadā venaṃ tataḥ kruddhā maharṣayaḥ //
HV, 5, 20.2 araṇīm iva saṃrabdhā mamanthus te maharṣayaḥ //
HV, 5, 33.2 pṛthoḥ stavārthaṃ tau tatra samāhūtau maharṣibhiḥ //
HV, 5, 34.1 tāv ūcur ṛṣayaḥ sarve stūyatām eṣa pārthivaḥ /
HV, 5, 35.1 tāv ūcatus tadā sarvāṃs tān ṛṣīn sūtamāgadhau /
HV, 5, 35.2 āvāṃ devān ṛṣīṃś caiva prīṇayāvaḥ svakarmabhiḥ //
HV, 5, 37.1 ṛṣibhis tau niyuktau tu bhaviṣyaiḥ stūyatām iti /
HV, 5, 40.1 taṃ dṛṣṭvā paramaprītāḥ prajāḥ prāhur maharṣayaḥ /
HV, 5, 41.2 tvaṃ no vṛttiṃ vidhatsveti maharṣivacanāt tadā //
HV, 6, 16.1 ṛṣibhiḥ śrūyate cāpi punar dugdhā vasuṃdharā /
HV, 6, 29.2 tena te vartayantīha paramarṣir uvāca ha //
HV, 7, 6.3 ṛṣīṃs teṣāṃ pravakṣyāmi putrān devagaṇāṃs tathā //
HV, 7, 11.3 ete maharṣayas tāta vāyuproktā mahāvratāḥ //
HV, 7, 16.1 ṛṣayo 'tra mayā proktāḥ kīrtyamānān nibodha me /
HV, 7, 22.3 satyanetras tathātreya ete saptarṣayo 'pare //
HV, 7, 27.1 atināmā sahiṣṇuś ca sapta ete maharṣayaḥ /
HV, 7, 29.1 ṛṣer aṅgirasaḥ putrā mahātmāno mahaujasaḥ /
HV, 7, 30.1 atrir vasiṣṭho bhagavān kaśyapaś ca mahān ṛṣiḥ /
HV, 7, 31.2 saptamo jamadagniś ca ṛṣayaḥ sāṃprataṃ divi //
HV, 7, 34.1 eteṣāṃ kīrtitānāṃ tu maharṣīṇāṃ mahaujasām /
HV, 7, 42.1 anāgatāś ca saptaiva smṛtā divi maharṣayaḥ /
HV, 7, 46.2 atītānāgatānāṃ vai maharṣīṇāṃ sadā naraḥ //
HV, 9, 50.2 tam uttaṅko 'tha viprarṣiḥ prayāntaṃ pratyavārayat //
HV, 9, 93.2 na ca taṃ vārayāmāsa vasiṣṭho bhagavān ṛṣiḥ //
HV, 9, 98.2 maharṣiputraṃ dharmātmā mokṣayāmāsa bhārata //
HV, 9, 100.2 maharṣiḥ kauśikas tāta tena vīreṇa mokṣitaḥ //
HV, 12, 20.2 rame tvayāhaṃ viprarṣe śṛṇu sarvaṃ yathātatham //
HV, 13, 56.1 tasya yajñe purā gītā gāthāḥ prītair maharṣibhiḥ /
HV, 20, 1.2 pitā somasya vai rājañ jajñe 'trir bhagavān ṛṣiḥ /
HV, 20, 24.2 sanatkumārapramukhair ādyair brahmarṣibhir vṛtaḥ //
HV, 20, 25.2 tebhyo brahmarṣimukhyebhyaḥ sadasyebhyaś ca bhārata //
HV, 20, 27.1 prāpyāvabhṛtham avyagraḥ sarvadevarṣipūjitaḥ /
HV, 21, 9.1 deśe puṇyatame caiva maharṣibhir abhiṣṭute /
HV, 21, 30.2 brahmarṣe yena tiṣṭheyaṃ tejasāpyāyitaḥ sadā //
HV, 21, 34.2 teṣāṃ ca buddhisaṃmoham akarod ṛṣisattamaḥ //
HV, 23, 9.1 ṛṣir jāto 'trivaṃśe ca tāsāṃ bhartā prabhākaraḥ /
HV, 23, 14.1 te tu gotrakarā rājann ṛṣayo vedapāragāḥ /
HV, 23, 79.1 tataḥ pītāṃ mahātmāno gaṅgāṃ dṛṣṭvā maharṣayaḥ /
HV, 23, 90.3 ṛṣyantaravivāhyāś ca kauśikā bahavaḥ smṛtāḥ //
HV, 26, 4.2 śaśabinduḥ paraṃ vṛttaṃ rājarṣīṇām anuṣṭhitaḥ //
HV, 26, 7.2 maruttas tasya tanayo rājarṣir abhavan nṛpaḥ //
Harṣacarita
Harṣacarita, 1, 23.1 tathāsīnaṃ ca taṃ tribhuvanapratīkṣyaṃ manudakṣacākṣuṣaprabhṛtayaḥ prajāpatayaḥ sarve ca saptarṣipuraḥsarā maharṣayaḥ siṣevire //
Harṣacarita, 1, 54.1 na khalv anelamūkā eḍā jaḍā vā sarvaṃ ete maharṣayaḥ //
Kirātārjunīya
Kir, 2, 58.1 avahitahṛdayo vidhāya sa arhām ṛṣivad ṛṣipravare gurūpadiṣṭām /
Kir, 2, 58.1 avahitahṛdayo vidhāya sa arhām ṛṣivad ṛṣipravare gurūpadiṣṭām /
Kir, 3, 25.1 niryāya vidyātha dinādiramyād bimbād ivārkasya mukhān maharṣeḥ /
Kir, 3, 30.1 iti bruvāṇena mahendrasūnuṃ maharṣiṇā tena tirobabhūve /
Kir, 3, 34.1 dhairyeṇa viśvāsyatayā maharṣes tīvrād arātiprabhavācca manyoḥ /
Kir, 3, 54.1 tad āśu kurvan vacanaṃ maharṣer manorathān naḥ saphalīkuruṣva /
Kir, 6, 36.1 ṛṣivaṃśajaḥ sa yadi daityakule yadi vānvaye mahati bhūmibhṛtām /
Kir, 11, 40.2 audāryād arthasampatteḥ śāntaṃ cittam ṛṣer iva //
Kir, 12, 17.2 nyāyam avadhaya ivāśaraṇāḥ śaraṇaṃ yayuḥ śivam atho maharṣayaḥ //
Kir, 14, 14.1 na vartma kasmaicid api pradīyatām iti vrataṃ me vihitaṃ maharṣiṇā /
Kir, 15, 51.2 calācalo 'neka iva kriyāvaśān maharṣisaṃghair bubudhe dhanaṃjayaḥ //
Kumārasaṃbhava
KumSaṃ, 5, 16.2 didṛkṣavas tām ṛṣayo 'bhyupāgaman na dharmavṛddheṣu vayaḥ samīkṣyate //
KumSaṃ, 6, 3.2 ṛṣīñ jyotirmayān sapta sasmāra smaraśāsanaḥ //
KumSaṃ, 6, 36.1 te cākāśam asiśyāmam utpatya paramarṣayaḥ /
KumSaṃ, 6, 65.2 ṛṣayaś codayāmāsuḥ pratyuvāca sa bhūdharam //
KumSaṃ, 6, 89.1 etāvad uktvā tanayām ṛṣīn āha mahīdharaḥ /
KumSaṃ, 7, 71.1 tam anvag indrapramukhāś ca devāḥ saptarṣipūrvāḥ paramarṣayaś ca /
Kātyāyanasmṛti
KātySmṛ, 1, 743.2 tanmūlatvāt tu te maulā ṛṣibhiḥ saṃprakīrtitāḥ //
Kāvyādarśa
KāvĀ, 1, 33.1 saṃskṛtaṃ nāma daivī vāg anvākhyātā maharṣibhiḥ /
Kūrmapurāṇa
KūPur, 1, 1, 2.1 satrānte sūtamanaghaṃ naimiṣīyā maharṣayaḥ /
KūPur, 1, 1, 29.1 devāśca tuṣṭuvurdevaṃ nāradādyā maharṣayaḥ /
KūPur, 1, 1, 31.1 tejasā viṣṇumavyaktaṃ nāradādyā maharṣayaḥ /
KūPur, 1, 1, 119.2 vyāhṛtā hariṇā tvevaṃ nāradādyā maharṣayaḥ /
KūPur, 1, 1, 120.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
KūPur, 1, 1, 122.2 rasātalagato devo nāradādyairmaharṣibhiḥ //
KūPur, 1, 2, 1.2 śṛṇudhvamṛṣayaḥ sarve yatpṛṣṭo 'haṃ jagaddhitam /
KūPur, 1, 2, 68.1 aṣṭāśītisahasrāṇām ṛṣīṇām ūrdhvaretasām /
KūPur, 1, 2, 72.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
KūPur, 1, 3, 1.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
KūPur, 1, 3, 16.2 etad brahmārpaṇaṃ proktamṛṣibhiḥ tattvadarśibhiḥ //
KūPur, 1, 4, 1.2 śrutvāśramavidhiṃ kṛtsnam ṛṣayo hṛṣṭamānasāḥ /
KūPur, 1, 4, 4.1 śrutvā nārāyaṇo vākyamṛṣīṇāṃ kūrmarūpadhṛk /
KūPur, 1, 4, 60.1 ṛṣiḥ sarvatragatvena hariḥ sarvaharo yataḥ /
KūPur, 1, 6, 11.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
KūPur, 1, 9, 1.2 etacchrutvā tu vacanaṃ nāradādyā maharṣayaḥ /
KūPur, 1, 9, 2.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
KūPur, 1, 9, 5.2 śṛṇudhvamṛṣayaḥ sarve śaṅkarasyāmitaujasaḥ /
KūPur, 1, 9, 6.2 āsīdekārṇavaṃ sarvaṃ na devādyā na carṣayaḥ //
KūPur, 1, 11, 17.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
KūPur, 1, 11, 228.1 ṛṣīṇāṃ ca vasiṣṭhastvaṃ vyāso vedavidāmasi /
KūPur, 1, 11, 278.1 teṣu cāntarhiteṣvevaṃ yugānteṣu maharṣayaḥ /
KūPur, 1, 13, 47.2 agnirityādikaṃ puṇyamṛṣibhiḥ sampravartitam //
KūPur, 1, 14, 25.1 punaḥ prāha ca taṃ dakṣaṃ dadhīco bhagavānṛṣiḥ /
KūPur, 1, 14, 25.2 samprekṣyarṣigaṇān devān sarvān vai brahmavidviṣaḥ //
KūPur, 1, 14, 28.1 evamuktvā tu viprarṣiḥ śaśāpeśvaravidviṣaḥ /
KūPur, 1, 14, 33.1 evamuktvā tu viprarṣirvirarāma taponidhiḥ /
KūPur, 1, 14, 36.1 devāḥ saharṣibhiścāsaṃstatra sāhāyyakāriṇaḥ /
KūPur, 1, 14, 49.1 dṛṣṭvā saharṣibhirdevaiḥ samāsīnaṃ prajāpatim /
KūPur, 1, 14, 93.1 ye 'nye śāpāgninirdagdhā dadhīcasya maharṣayaḥ /
KūPur, 1, 15, 1.3 sasarja devān gandharvān ṛṣīṃścaivāsuroragān //
KūPur, 1, 15, 20.1 atha tasya balād devāḥ sarva eva surarṣayaḥ /
KūPur, 1, 15, 30.3 bādhate bhagavan daityo devān sarvān saharṣibhiḥ //
KūPur, 1, 15, 96.2 maharṣiṃ gautamaṃ procurgacchāma iti vegataḥ //
KūPur, 1, 15, 116.1 evamīśvaraviṣṇubhyāṃ coditāste maharṣayaḥ /
KūPur, 1, 15, 153.1 na me viduḥ paraṃ tattvaṃ devādyā na maharṣayaḥ /
KūPur, 1, 16, 43.2 upendramindrapramukhā brahmā carṣigaṇair vṛtaḥ //
KūPur, 1, 17, 18.2 tadvadaṅgirasaḥ putrā ṛṣayo brahmasatkṛtāḥ //
KūPur, 1, 18, 9.1 ṛṣistvailavilistasyāṃ viśravāḥ samapadyata /
KūPur, 1, 19, 23.1 kṛtvā tu vāruṇīmiṣṭimṛṣīṇāṃ vai prasādataḥ /
KūPur, 1, 19, 31.1 ṛṣayastu samājagmuryajñavāṭaṃ mahātmanaḥ /
KūPur, 1, 21, 37.2 pramāṇamṛṣayo hyatra brūyuste yat tathaiva tat //
KūPur, 1, 21, 44.1 ṛṣīṇāṃ daivataṃ brahmā mahādevaśca śūlabhṛt /
KūPur, 1, 22, 40.1 vīkṣya taṃ rājaśārdūlaṃ prasanno bhagavānṛṣiḥ /
KūPur, 1, 24, 5.2 ṛṣīṇāmāśramairjuṣṭaṃ vedaghoṣanināditam //
KūPur, 1, 24, 7.2 ṛṣikairṛṣiputraiśca mahāmunigaṇaistathā //
KūPur, 1, 24, 20.2 cakāra devakīsūnur devarṣipitṛtarpaṇam //
KūPur, 1, 24, 37.2 lebhe maheśvarād yogaṃ vasiṣṭho bhagavānṛṣiḥ //
KūPur, 1, 24, 61.2 namo 'stu te śāśvata sarvayone brahmādhipaṃ tvāmṛṣayo vadanti /
KūPur, 1, 25, 23.1 etasminneva kāle tu nārado bhagavānṛṣiḥ /
KūPur, 1, 25, 24.1 taṃ dṛṣṭvā nāradamṛṣiṃ sarve tatra nivāsinaḥ /
KūPur, 1, 25, 43.2 maharṣayaḥ pūrvajātā mārkaṇḍeyādayo dvijāḥ //
KūPur, 1, 25, 45.1 sampūjya tānṛṣigaṇān praṇāmena mahābhujaḥ /
KūPur, 1, 26, 19.1 ityevamuktāḥ kṛṣṇena sarva eva maharṣayaḥ /
KūPur, 1, 27, 1.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
KūPur, 1, 27, 51.1 ṛṣiputraiḥ punarbhedād bhidyante dṛṣṭivibhramaiḥ /
KūPur, 1, 27, 52.1 saṃhitā ṛgyajuḥsāmnāṃ saṃhanyante śrutarṣibhiḥ /
KūPur, 1, 28, 55.1 namaścakāra tamṛṣiṃ kṛṣṇadvaipāyanaṃ prabhum /
KūPur, 1, 28, 66.1 namaḥ kurudhvaṃ tamṛṣiṃ kṛṣṇaṃ satyavatīsutam /
KūPur, 1, 29, 1.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
KūPur, 1, 29, 5.1 sa cāpi kathayāmāsa sarvajño bhagavānṛṣiḥ /
KūPur, 1, 29, 7.3 na vidyate hyaviditaṃ bhavatā paramarṣiṇā //
KūPur, 1, 29, 8.2 anye sāṃkhyaṃ tathā yogaṃ tapastvanye maharṣayaḥ //
KūPur, 1, 29, 9.1 brahmacaryamatho maunamanye prāhur maharṣayaḥ /
KūPur, 1, 29, 13.2 vakṣye guhyatamād guhyaṃ śṛṇvantvanye maharṣayaḥ //
KūPur, 1, 29, 21.3 vakṣye tava yathātattvaṃ yaduktaṃ paramarṣibhiḥ //
KūPur, 1, 29, 69.1 devatānāmṛṣīṇāṃ ca śṛṇvatāṃ parameṣṭhinām /
KūPur, 1, 30, 10.1 atra devarṣayaḥ pūrvaṃ siddhā brahmarṣayastathā /
KūPur, 1, 32, 2.1 tatra mandākinīṃ puṇyām ṛṣisaṅghaniṣevitām /
KūPur, 1, 32, 4.1 saṃtarpya vidhivad devānṛṣīn pitṛgaṇāṃstathā /
KūPur, 1, 32, 10.2 procuḥ pailādayaḥ śiṣyāstānṛṣīn brahmabhāvitān //
KūPur, 1, 34, 1.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
KūPur, 1, 34, 3.2 śṛṇudhvamṛṣayaḥ sarve vistareṇa bravīmi vaḥ /
KūPur, 1, 34, 19.3 purā maharṣibhiḥ samyak kathyamānaṃ mayā śrutam //
KūPur, 1, 34, 38.2 ṛṣayo munayaḥ siddhāstatra loke sa gacchati //
KūPur, 1, 37, 12.1 maharṣīṇāmidaṃ guhyaṃ sarvapāpapramocanam /
KūPur, 1, 38, 2.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
KūPur, 1, 39, 12.1 ṛṣīṇāṃ maṇḍalādūrdhvaṃ lakṣamātre sthito dhruvaḥ /
KūPur, 1, 39, 26.2 ṛṣīṇāṃ caiva saptānāṃ dhruvaścordhvaṃ vyavasthitaḥ //
KūPur, 1, 43, 16.2 jambūdvīpasya sā jambūrnāmaheturmaharṣayaḥ //
KūPur, 1, 44, 4.1 sa siddhairṛṣigandharvaiḥ pūjyamānaḥ surairapi /
KūPur, 1, 44, 6.2 maharṣigaṇasaṃkīrṇaṃ brahmavidbhirniṣevitam //
KūPur, 1, 44, 33.2 atītya cottarāmbhodhiṃ samabhyeti maharṣayaḥ //
KūPur, 1, 44, 40.2 jaṭharādyāḥ sthitā meroścaturdikṣu maharṣayaḥ //
KūPur, 1, 45, 44.1 yāni kiṃpuruṣādyāni varṣāṇyaṣṭau maharṣayaḥ /
KūPur, 1, 46, 7.3 devarṣigaṇajuṣṭāni tathā nārāyaṇasya ca //
KūPur, 1, 46, 14.1 tatra devarṣayo viprāḥ siddhā brahmarṣayo 'pare /
KūPur, 1, 46, 52.1 anyacca bhavanaṃ divyaṃ haṃsaśaile maharṣayaḥ /
KūPur, 1, 46, 56.2 kardamasyāśramaṃ puṇyaṃ tatrāste bhagavānṛṣiḥ //
KūPur, 1, 47, 4.1 tatra devarṣigandharvaiḥ siddhaiśca bhagavānajaḥ /
KūPur, 1, 49, 1.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
KūPur, 1, 49, 15.2 pīvarastvṛṣayo hyete sapta tatrāpi cāntare //
KūPur, 1, 49, 18.3 ete saptarṣayo viprāstatrāsan raivate 'ntare //
KūPur, 1, 49, 22.2 atināmā sahiṣṇuśca saptāsannṛṣayaḥ śubhāḥ //
KūPur, 1, 49, 49.1 anādyantaṃ paraṃ brahma na devā narṣayo viduḥ /
KūPur, 1, 50, 14.2 tathaivātharvavedasya sumantumṛṣisattamam /
KūPur, 2, 1, 1.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
KūPur, 2, 1, 19.1 apaśyaṃste mahāyogamṛṣiṃ dharmasutaṃ śucim /
KūPur, 2, 1, 24.1 tvaṃ hi tad vettha paramaṃ sarvajño bhagavānṛṣiḥ /
KūPur, 2, 2, 18.1 paśyanti ṛṣayo 'vyaktaṃ nityaṃ sadasadātmakam /
KūPur, 2, 2, 49.1 paśyanti ṛṣayo hetumātmanaḥ sūkṣmadarśinaḥ /
KūPur, 2, 5, 15.2 mahendropendranamitaṃ maharṣigaṇavanditam //
KūPur, 2, 5, 19.2 rudro 'ṅgirā vāmadavātha śukro maharṣiratriḥ kapilo marīciḥ //
KūPur, 2, 5, 30.1 stuvanti tvāṃ satataṃ sarvavedā namanti tvāmṛṣayaḥ kṣīṇadoṣāḥ /
KūPur, 2, 6, 1.2 śṛṇudhvamṛṣayaḥ sarve yathāvat parameṣṭhinaḥ /
KūPur, 2, 6, 30.1 ye ca prijānāṃ patayo marīcyādyā maharṣayaḥ /
KūPur, 2, 7, 1.2 śṛṇudhvamṛṣayaḥ sarve prabhāvaṃ parameṣṭhinaḥ /
KūPur, 2, 7, 6.1 ṛṣīṇāṃ ca vasiṣṭho 'haṃ devānāṃ ca śatakratuḥ /
KūPur, 2, 9, 1.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
KūPur, 2, 11, 14.2 akleśajananaṃ proktaṃ tvahiṃsā paramarṣibhiḥ //
KūPur, 2, 11, 27.2 yā dhīstāmṛṣayaḥ prāhuḥ saṃtoṣaṃ sukhalakṣaṇam //
KūPur, 2, 11, 127.1 sanandano 'pi yogīndraḥ pulahāya maharṣaye /
KūPur, 2, 12, 1.2 śṛṇudhvamṛṣayaḥ sarve vakṣyamāṇaṃ sanātanam /
KūPur, 2, 12, 2.2 ṛṣīṇāṃ śṛṇvatāṃ pūrvaṃ manurāha prajāpatiḥ //
KūPur, 2, 12, 3.1 sarvapāpaharaṃ puṇyamṛṣisaṅghairniṣevitam /
KūPur, 2, 12, 17.2 snātvā saṃtarpayed devānṛṣīn pitṛgaṇāṃstathā //
KūPur, 2, 14, 81.2 brahmaṇābhihitaḥ pūrvamṛṣīṇāṃ bhāvitātmanām //
KūPur, 2, 14, 88.2 purā maharṣipravarābhipṛṣṭaḥ svāyaṃbhuvo yanmanurāha devaḥ //
KūPur, 2, 15, 10.1 amātṛgotraprabhavāmasamānarṣigotrajām /
KūPur, 2, 16, 38.1 yastu devānṛṣīn viprānvedān vā nindati dvijaḥ /
KūPur, 2, 16, 73.1 nāśuddho 'gniṃ paricarenna devān kīrtayedṛṣīn /
KūPur, 2, 18, 1.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
KūPur, 2, 18, 6.2 ṛṣīṇāmṛṣitā nityaṃ prātaḥsnānānna saṃśayaḥ //
KūPur, 2, 18, 6.2 ṛṣīṇāmṛṣitā nityaṃ prātaḥsnānānna saṃśayaḥ //
KūPur, 2, 18, 22.1 snātvā saṃtarpayed devānṛṣīn pitṛgaṇāṃstathā /
KūPur, 2, 18, 47.2 brāhmaṇānāṃ hitaṃ puṇyamṛṣisaṅghairniṣevitam //
KūPur, 2, 18, 85.1 tataḥ saṃtarpayed devānṛṣīn pitṛgaṇāṃstathā /
KūPur, 2, 18, 86.1 devān brahmaḥṛṣīṃścaiva tarpayedakṣatodakaiḥ /
KūPur, 2, 21, 7.1 ṛṣivratī ṛṣīkaśca tathā dvādaśavārṣikaḥ /
KūPur, 2, 25, 11.2 śiloñche tasya kathite dve vṛttī paramarṣibhiḥ //
KūPur, 2, 26, 1.3 brahmaṇābhihitaṃ pūrvamṛṣīṇāṃ brahmavādinām //
KūPur, 2, 26, 7.2 dānaṃ tat kāmyam ākhyātam ṛṣibhirdharmacintakaiḥ //
KūPur, 2, 31, 1.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
KūPur, 2, 31, 2.2 śṛṇudhvamṛṣayaḥ puṇyāṃ kathāṃ pāpapraṇāśanīm /
KūPur, 2, 31, 3.1 purā pitāmahaṃ devaṃ meruśṛṅge maharṣayaḥ /
KūPur, 2, 31, 40.1 yasya brahmādayo devā ṛṣayo brahmavādinaḥ /
KūPur, 2, 33, 87.1 devarṣīṇām abhimukhaṃ ṣṭhīvanākrośane kṛte /
KūPur, 2, 33, 90.1 devatānāmṛṣīṇāṃ ca devānāṃ caiva kutsanam /
KūPur, 2, 34, 1.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
KūPur, 2, 34, 5.2 ṛṣīṇāmāśramairjuṣṭaṃ sarvapāpaviśodhanam //
KūPur, 2, 34, 11.1 gāyanti pitaro gāthāḥ kīrtayanti maharṣayaḥ /
KūPur, 2, 34, 35.1 samantād yojanaṃ kṣetraṃ siddharṣigaṇavanditam /
KūPur, 2, 34, 76.1 etat pavitramatulaṃ tīrthaṃ brahmarṣisevitam /
KūPur, 2, 37, 1.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
KūPur, 2, 37, 3.2 yajanti vividhairyajñaistapanti ca maharṣayaḥ //
KūPur, 2, 37, 15.1 ṛṣīṇāṃ putrakā ye syuryuvāno jitamānasāḥ /
KūPur, 2, 37, 29.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
KūPur, 2, 37, 31.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
KūPur, 2, 37, 45.1 tasyā vacanamākarṇya śaṅkamānā maharṣayaḥ /
KūPur, 2, 37, 52.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
KūPur, 2, 37, 67.1 devatānāmṛṣīṇāṃ ca pitṝṇāṃ cāpi śāśvataḥ /
KūPur, 2, 37, 127.3 brahmaṇe kathitaṃ pūrvamādāveva maharṣayaḥ //
KūPur, 2, 38, 10.1 sadevāsuragandharvā ṛṣayaśca tapodhanāḥ /
KūPur, 2, 39, 17.1 yatra taptaṃ tapaḥ pūrvaṃ nāradena surarṣiṇā /
KūPur, 2, 39, 74.1 śuklatīrthaṃ mahātīrthamṛṣisiddhaniṣevitam /
KūPur, 2, 41, 2.1 mahādevaṃ didṛkṣūṇām ṛṣīṇāṃ parameṣṭhinām /
KūPur, 2, 41, 13.1 atra pūrvaṃ sa bhagavānṛṣīṇāṃ satramāsatām /
KūPur, 2, 41, 18.1 abhūdṛṣiḥ sa dharmātmā śilādo nāma dharmavit /
KūPur, 2, 43, 47.1 caturyugasahasrāntaṃ kalpamāhurmaharṣayaḥ /
KūPur, 2, 43, 53.1 māṃ paśyanti mahātmānaḥ suptaṃ kālaṃ maharṣayaḥ /
KūPur, 2, 44, 37.1 brahmaviṣṇvagnivaruṇāḥ sarve devāstatharṣayaḥ /
KūPur, 2, 44, 76.1 vyākhyāto rudrasargaśca ṛṣisargaśca tāpasaḥ /
KūPur, 2, 44, 95.1 ṛṣīṇāṃ vaṃśavistāro rājñāṃ vaṃśāḥ prakīrtitāḥ /
KūPur, 2, 44, 104.1 kṛṣṇasya gamane buddhirṛṣīṇāmāgatistathā /
KūPur, 2, 44, 141.1 śrutvā nārāyaṇād divyāṃ nārado bhagavānṛṣiḥ /
KūPur, 2, 44, 147.1 tasmai vyāsāya gurave sarvajñāya maharṣaye /
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
LAS, 2, 43.2 ṛṣirdīrghatapāḥ kena kathaṃ tena prabhāvitam //
LAS, 2, 59.2 ṛṣigandharvasaṃkīrṇāḥ kathaṃ kena vadāhi me //
LAS, 2, 84.2 kathaṃ hi acalā divyā ṛṣigandharvamaṇḍitāḥ //
LAS, 2, 92.2 kṣetrāṇi citratā kena ṛṣirdīrghatapāstathā //
LAS, 2, 99.1 atha khalu mahāmatir bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhagavantametadavocatkatamadbhagavan aṣṭottarapadaśatam bhagavānāha utpādapadam anutpādapadam nityapadamanityapadam lakṣaṇapadam alakṣaṇapadam sthityanyathātvapadam asthityanyathātvapadaṃ kṣaṇikapadam akṣaṇikapadaṃ svabhāvapadam asvabhāvapadam śūnyatāpadam aśūnyatāpadam ucchedapadam anucchedapadaṃ cittapadam acittapadam madhyamapadam amadhyamapadaṃ śāśvatapadam aśāśvatapadam pratyayapadam apratyayapadam hetupadamahetupadam kleśapadam akleśapadam tṛṣṇāpadam atṛṣṇāpadam upāyapadam anupāyapadam kauśalyapadam akauśalyapadam śuddhipadam aśuddhipadam yuktipadam ayuktipadam dṛṣṭāntapadam adṛṣṭāntapadam śiṣyapadam aśiṣyapadam gurupadam agurupadam gotrapadam agotrapadam yānatrayapadam ayānatrayapadam nirābhāsapadam anirābhāsapadam praṇidhānapadam apraṇidhānapadam trimaṇḍalapadam atrimaṇḍalapadam nimittapadam animittapadam sadasatpakṣapadam asadasatpakṣapadam ubhayapadam anubhayapadam svapratyātmāryajñānapadam asvapratyātmāryajñānapadam dṛṣṭadharmasukhapadam adṛṣṭadharmasukhapadam kṣetrapadam akṣetrapadam aṇupadam anaṇupadam jalapadam ajalapadam dhanvapadam adhanvapadam bhūtapadam abhūtapadam saṃkhyāgaṇitapadam asaṃkhyāgaṇitapadam abhijñāpadam anabhijñāpadam khedapadam akhedapadam ghanapadam aghanapadam śilpakalāvidyāpadam aśilpakalāvidyāpadam vāyupadam avāyupadam bhūmipadam abhūmipadam cintyapadam acintyapadam prajñaptipadam aprajñaptipadam svabhāvapadam asvabhāvapadam skandhapadam askandhapadam sattvapadam asattvapadam buddhipadam abuddhipadam nirvāṇapadam anirvāṇapadam jñeyapadamajñeyapadam tīrthyapadam atīrthyapadam ḍamarapadam aḍamarapadam māyāpadam amāyāpadam svapnapadamasvapnapadam marīcipadam amarīcipadam bimbapadam abimbapadam cakrapadam acakrapadam gandharvapadam agandharvapadam devapadamadevapadam annapānapadamanannapānapadam maithunapadam amaithunapadam dṛṣṭapadam adṛṣṭapadam pāramitāpadam apāramitāpadam śīlapadam aśīlapadam somabhāskaranakṣatrapadam asomabhāskaranakṣatrapadam satyapadamasatyapadam phalapadam aphalapadam nirodhapadam anirodhapadam nirodhavyutthānapadam anirodhavyutthānapadam cikitsāpadam acikitsāpadam lakṣaṇapadam alakṣaṇapadam aṅgapadam anaṅgapadam kalāvidyāpadam akalāvidyāpadam dhyānapadamadhyānapadam bhrāntipadam abhrāntipadam dṛśyapadam adṛśyapadam rakṣyapadam arakṣyapadam vaṃśapadam avaṃśapadam ṛṣipadam anarṣipadam rājyapadam arājyapadam grahaṇapadam agrahaṇapadam ratnapadam aratnapadam vyākaraṇapadam avyākaraṇapadam icchantikapadam anicchantikapadam strīpuṃnapuṃsakapadam astrīpuṃnapuṃsakapadam rasapadamarasapadam kriyāpadam akriyāpadam dehapadamadehapadam tarkapadam atarkapadam calapadam acalapadam indriyapadam anindriyapadam saṃskṛtapadam asaṃskṛtapadam hetuphalapadamahetuphalapadam kaniṣṭhapadamakaniṣṭhapadam ṛtupadam anṛtupadam drumagulmalatāvitānapadam adrumagulmalatāvitānapadam vaicitryapadam avaicitryapadaṃ deśanāvatārapadam adeśanāvatārapadam vinayapadam avinayapadaṃ bhikṣupadam abhikṣupadam adhiṣṭhānapadam anādhadhiṣṭhānapadam akṣarapadam anakṣarapadam /
Liṅgapurāṇa
LiPur, 1, 1, 10.2 apṛcchaṃśca tataḥ sūtamṛṣiṃ sarve tapodhanāḥ //
LiPur, 1, 2, 16.2 punarliṅgodbhavaścaiva ṛṣimadhye pinākinaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 4, 3.2 prajānāṃ patayaḥ sarve tiṣṭhantyanye maharṣayaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 6, 9.2 ṛṣīṇāṃ ca kulaṃ sarvaṃ śṛṇudhvaṃ tatsuvistaram //
LiPur, 1, 6, 27.2 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
LiPur, 1, 7, 6.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
LiPur, 1, 7, 8.2 devānāṃ ca ṛṣīṇāṃ ca pitṝṇāṃ saṃnidhau purā /
LiPur, 1, 7, 12.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
LiPur, 1, 7, 22.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
LiPur, 1, 8, 5.2 tasya heturṛṣerjñānaṃ jñānaṃ tasya prasādataḥ //
LiPur, 1, 11, 1.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
LiPur, 1, 17, 2.2 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
LiPur, 1, 17, 3.3 evaṃ devāś ca ṛṣayaḥ praṇipatya pitāmaham //
LiPur, 1, 17, 6.2 vaimānike gate sarge janalokaṃ saharṣibhiḥ //
LiPur, 1, 17, 57.2 tadābhavadṛṣirveda ṛṣeḥ sāratamaṃ śubham //
LiPur, 1, 17, 57.2 tadābhavadṛṣirveda ṛṣeḥ sāratamaṃ śubham //
LiPur, 1, 17, 58.1 tenaiva ṛṣiṇā viṣṇur jñātavān parameśvaram /
LiPur, 1, 18, 23.2 ātmane ṛṣaye tubhyaṃ svāmine viṣṇave namaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 20, 1.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
LiPur, 1, 21, 7.2 namo dhruvanibaddhānāmṛṣīṇāṃ prabhave namaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 24, 100.1 vācaśravāḥ smṛto vyāso yadā sa ṛṣisattamaḥ /
LiPur, 1, 25, 1.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
LiPur, 1, 25, 24.2 tattanmantrādhidevānāṃ svarūpaṃ ca ṛṣīn smaran //
LiPur, 1, 26, 11.1 devānāṃ puṣpatoyena ṛṣīṇāṃ tu kuśāṃbhasā /
LiPur, 1, 26, 12.1 yajñopavītī devānāṃ nivītī ṛṣitarpaṇam /
LiPur, 1, 26, 13.2 ṛṣīn kaniṣṭhāṅgulinā śrotriyaḥ sarvasiddhaye //
LiPur, 1, 27, 50.1 brahmendraviṣṇurudrādyair ṛṣidevair agocaram /
LiPur, 1, 28, 18.1 sūkṣmaṃ vadanti ṛṣayo yanna vācyaṃ dvijottamāḥ /
LiPur, 1, 29, 25.1 śrūyate ṛṣiśāpena brahmaṇastu mahātmanaḥ /
LiPur, 1, 29, 27.2 ṛṣiṇā gautamenorvyāṃ kruddhena vinipātitam //
LiPur, 1, 29, 28.2 ṛṣīṇāṃ caiva śāpena nahuṣaḥ sarpatāṃ gataḥ //
LiPur, 1, 30, 1.3 śvetasya ca kathāṃ puṇyām apṛcchan paramarṣayaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 30, 33.2 atha tasya vacaḥ śrutvā sarve te paramarṣayaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 31, 4.1 devānāṃ ca ṛṣīnāṃ ca pitṝṇāṃ caiva sa prabhuḥ /
LiPur, 1, 32, 1.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
LiPur, 1, 32, 6.1 ṛṣīṇāṃ ca vasiṣṭhas tvaṃ devānāṃ vāsavas tathā /
LiPur, 1, 38, 4.1 māmāhur ṛṣayaḥ prekṣya pradhānaṃ prakṛtiṃ tathā /
LiPur, 1, 39, 58.1 ṛṣiputraiḥ punarbhedā bhidyante dṛṣṭivibhramaiḥ /
LiPur, 1, 40, 98.1 ṛṣayo manavaścaiva sarve tulyaprayojanāḥ /
LiPur, 1, 42, 20.1 ṛṣayo muniśārdūla ṛgyajuḥsāmasaṃbhavaiḥ /
LiPur, 1, 44, 36.1 ṛṣayastuṣṭuvuścaiva pitā mahapurogamāḥ /
LiPur, 1, 44, 45.2 munidevarṣayaḥ siddhā ājñāṃ pāśupatīṃ dvijāḥ //
LiPur, 1, 45, 1.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
LiPur, 1, 51, 18.2 siddharṣidevagandharvair brahmaṇā ca mahātmanā //
LiPur, 1, 53, 39.1 grahāṇi ṛṣayaḥ sapta dhruvo viprāḥ kramādiha /
LiPur, 1, 55, 49.2 ṛṣiratrirvasiṣṭhaś ca takṣako nāga eva ca //
LiPur, 1, 55, 72.1 ṛṣayo devagandharvapannagāpsarasāṃ gaṇāḥ /
LiPur, 1, 56, 10.1 ekarātriṃ surāḥ sarve pitṛbhistvṛṣibhiḥ saha /
LiPur, 1, 57, 31.2 ṛṣīṇāṃ caiva saptānāṃ dhruvasyordhvaṃ vyavasthitiḥ //
LiPur, 1, 58, 1.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
LiPur, 1, 59, 2.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
LiPur, 1, 61, 17.1 dyutimānṛṣiputrastu somo devo vasuḥ smṛtaḥ /
LiPur, 1, 61, 18.2 budho manoharaścaiva ṛṣiputrastu sa smṛtaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 61, 26.1 vijñeyāstārakāḥ sarvās tvṛṣayastvekaraśmayaḥ /
LiPur, 1, 62, 1.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
LiPur, 1, 62, 29.1 sarvadevaiḥ parivṛtaḥ stūyamāno maharṣibhiḥ /
LiPur, 1, 62, 34.1 na vidustvāṃ mahātmānaṃ sanakādyā maharṣayaḥ /
LiPur, 1, 62, 39.1 tato devāḥ sagandharvāḥ siddhāś ca paramarṣayaḥ /
LiPur, 1, 63, 1.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
LiPur, 1, 63, 3.1 yadā tu sṛjatastasya devarṣigaṇapannagān /
LiPur, 1, 63, 59.1 ṛṣir airavilo yasyāṃ viśravāḥ samapadyata /
LiPur, 1, 63, 73.2 tataḥ prabhākaretyuktaḥ prabhuratrirmaharṣibhiḥ //
LiPur, 1, 63, 75.1 svastyātreyā iti khyātā ṛṣayo vedapāragāḥ /
LiPur, 1, 63, 94.1 trilokadhāraṇe śaktā devarṣikulasaṃbhavāḥ /
LiPur, 1, 64, 1.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
LiPur, 1, 65, 1.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
LiPur, 1, 65, 51.2 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
LiPur, 1, 66, 75.1 jagāma śaunakamṛṣiṃ śaraṇyaṃ vyathitastadā /
LiPur, 1, 67, 26.1 tasya vaṃśāstu pañcaite puṇyā devarṣisatkṛtāḥ /
LiPur, 1, 69, 74.1 ṛṣiṃ dṛṣṭvā tvaṅgirasaṃ praṇipatya janārdanaḥ /
LiPur, 1, 70, 1.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
LiPur, 1, 70, 97.1 ṛṣiḥ sarvagatatvācca śarīrī so'sya yatprabhuḥ /
LiPur, 1, 70, 159.2 siddhātmāno manuṣyāstu ṛṣideveṣu kṛtsnaśaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 70, 182.1 devānṛṣīṃś ca mahato gadatastān nibodhata /
LiPur, 1, 70, 187.2 bhṛgustu hṛdayājjajñe ṛṣiḥ salilajanmanaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 70, 192.1 kriyāvantaḥ prajāvanto maharṣibhir alaṃkṛtāḥ /
LiPur, 1, 70, 212.1 tasmāddevā surāḥ sarve ṛṣayo mānavās tathā /
LiPur, 1, 70, 259.2 ṛṣīṇāṃ nāmadheyāni yāś ca vedeṣu vṛttayaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 70, 289.1 tās tathā pratyapadyanta punaranye maharṣayaḥ /
LiPur, 1, 71, 1.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
LiPur, 1, 72, 28.1 ṛṣibhiḥ stūyamānaś ca vandyamānaś ca bandibhiḥ /
LiPur, 1, 72, 104.1 tato devagaṇāḥ sarve siddhāś ca paramarṣayaḥ /
LiPur, 1, 75, 1.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
LiPur, 1, 77, 1.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
LiPur, 1, 79, 1.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
LiPur, 1, 80, 1.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
LiPur, 1, 81, 1.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
LiPur, 1, 82, 28.2 uragairṛṣibhiścaiva brahmaṇā ca mahātmanā //
LiPur, 1, 82, 66.1 upamanyustathānye ca ṛṣayaḥ śivabhāvitāḥ /
LiPur, 1, 83, 1.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
LiPur, 1, 83, 11.1 devairbhuktaṃ tu pūrvāhṇe madhyāhne ṛṣibhis tathā /
LiPur, 1, 85, 3.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
LiPur, 1, 85, 22.2 tiṣṭhanto'nugrahārthāya devi te ṛṣayaḥ purā //
LiPur, 1, 85, 23.2 pañcākṣaram ṛṣicchando daivataṃ śaktibījavat //
LiPur, 1, 85, 25.1 tacchrutvā mantramāhātmyamṛṣayaste tapodhanāḥ /
LiPur, 1, 85, 27.2 pañcākṣaraprabhāvācca lokā vedā maharṣayaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 85, 40.2 asya mantrasya vakṣyāmi ṛṣicchando'dhidaivatam //
LiPur, 1, 85, 41.2 vāmadevo nāma ṛṣiḥ paṅktiśchanda udāhṛtaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 85, 46.2 oṅkārasya svarodātta ṛṣirbrahma sitaṃ vapuḥ //
LiPur, 1, 85, 49.1 indro'dhidaivataṃ chando gāyatrī gautama ṛṣiḥ /
LiPur, 1, 85, 50.1 chando'nuṣṭup ṛṣiścātrī rudro daivatamucyate /
LiPur, 1, 85, 51.1 viśvāmitra ṛṣistriṣṭup chando viṣṇustu daivatam /
LiPur, 1, 85, 52.1 brahmādhidaivataṃ chando bṛhatī cāṅgirā ṛṣiḥ /
LiPur, 1, 85, 53.1 chanda ṛṣirbharadvājaḥ skando daivatamucyate /
LiPur, 1, 85, 66.2 smaret pūrvam ṛṣiṃ chando daivataṃ bījameva ca //
LiPur, 1, 85, 130.2 sadācāreṇa devatvam ṛṣitvaṃ ca varānane //
LiPur, 1, 86, 1.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
LiPur, 1, 86, 14.2 mūrdhānaṃ brahmaṇaḥ sāramṛṣīṇāṃ karmaṇaḥ phalam //
LiPur, 1, 88, 1.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
LiPur, 1, 89, 29.2 samāpnuyādyogamimaṃ mahātmā maharṣayaścaivam aninditāmalāḥ //
LiPur, 1, 92, 1.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
LiPur, 1, 92, 59.1 parāśarasutau yogī ṛṣirvyāso mahātapāḥ /
LiPur, 1, 92, 60.2 brahmā devarṣibhiḥ sārddhaṃ viṣṇurvāpi divākaraḥ //
LiPur, 1, 92, 129.2 kṣetrāṇi sarvato devi devatā ṛṣayas tathā //
LiPur, 1, 93, 1.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
LiPur, 1, 94, 1.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
LiPur, 1, 95, 1.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
LiPur, 1, 96, 1.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
LiPur, 1, 96, 72.2 tato jagāma gaganaṃ devaiḥ saha maharṣibhiḥ //
LiPur, 1, 96, 111.1 uvāca tān surāndevo maharṣīṃś ca purātanān /
LiPur, 1, 97, 1.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
LiPur, 1, 98, 1.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
LiPur, 1, 98, 44.1 maharṣiḥ kapilācāryo viśvadīptistrilocanaḥ /
LiPur, 1, 98, 89.1 ṛṣirbrāhmaṇavijjiṣṇurjanmamṛtyujarātigaḥ /
LiPur, 1, 98, 118.1 devādidevo devarṣidevāsuravarapradaḥ /
LiPur, 1, 99, 1.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
LiPur, 1, 100, 1.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
LiPur, 1, 101, 1.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
LiPur, 1, 101, 5.1 ṛṣayaś ca tadā sarve sarvalokamaheśvarīm /
LiPur, 1, 102, 3.1 jagāma sa svayaṃ brahmā marīcyādyairmaharṣibhiḥ /
LiPur, 1, 103, 36.1 ṛṣayaḥ kṛtsnaśastatra devagītāstapodhanāḥ /
LiPur, 1, 103, 74.1 vaktuṃ mayā sureśāni ṛṣisaṃghābhipūjitam /
LiPur, 1, 104, 1.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
LiPur, 1, 106, 1.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
LiPur, 1, 107, 1.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
LiPur, 1, 107, 35.1 māṃ na jānāsi devarṣe devarājānamīśvaram /
LiPur, 1, 107, 36.1 madbhakto bhava viprarṣe māmevārcaya sarvadā /
LiPur, 1, 108, 1.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
LiPur, 2, 1, 1.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
LiPur, 2, 1, 75.2 nirgatas tuṃbarur hṛṣṭo 'nye ca ṛṣayaḥ surāḥ //
LiPur, 2, 3, 21.1 ulūkaṃ gaccha devarṣe gānabandhuṃ matiryadi /
LiPur, 2, 4, 1.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
LiPur, 2, 5, 1.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
LiPur, 2, 5, 44.1 ṛṣiśāpādikaṃ duḥkhaṃ śatrurogādikaṃ tathā /
LiPur, 2, 5, 54.2 aṃbarīṣo mahātejāḥ pūjayāmāsa tāv ṛṣī //
LiPur, 2, 5, 89.1 ubhau devarṣisiddhau tau ubhau jñānavidāṃ varau /
LiPur, 2, 5, 145.1 ṛṣiśāpo na caivāsīdanyathā ca varo mama /
LiPur, 2, 5, 152.1 na kariṣyāva ityuktvā pratijñāya ca tāvṛṣī /
LiPur, 2, 6, 1.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
LiPur, 2, 6, 13.1 na kariṣyāmi cetyuktvā pratijñāya ca tāmṛṣiḥ /
LiPur, 2, 7, 1.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
LiPur, 2, 8, 17.2 ṛṣī tamūcaturviprā dhundhumūkaṃ mithastadā //
LiPur, 2, 9, 1.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
LiPur, 2, 10, 37.2 ṛṣīṇāṃ ca gaṇāḥ sarve śāsanaṃ tasya dhiṣṭhitāḥ //
LiPur, 2, 13, 28.1 aṣṭamūrterananyatvaṃ vadanti paramarṣayaḥ /
LiPur, 2, 17, 4.1 sa sarvakāraṇopeta ṛṣir viśvādhikaḥ prabhuḥ /
LiPur, 2, 19, 27.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
LiPur, 2, 20, 7.2 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
LiPur, 2, 22, 21.2 tarpayetsarvadevebhya ṛṣibhyaśca viśeṣataḥ //
LiPur, 2, 22, 62.2 ṛṣayo devagandharvāḥ pannagāpsarasāṃ gaṇāḥ //
LiPur, 2, 27, 1.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
LiPur, 2, 28, 59.3 agnirṛṣiḥ pavamānaḥ pāñcajanyaḥ purohitaḥ /
LiPur, 2, 45, 1.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
LiPur, 2, 46, 1.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
LiPur, 2, 46, 8.1 sumanturjaiminiścaiva pailaśca paramarṣayaḥ /
LiPur, 2, 47, 49.2 tena devagaṇā rudrā ṛṣayo 'psarasastathā //
LiPur, 2, 49, 1.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
LiPur, 2, 50, 1.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
LiPur, 2, 51, 1.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
LiPur, 2, 52, 1.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
LiPur, 2, 53, 1.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
LiPur, 2, 54, 10.2 gataśoko mahābhāgo vyāsaḥ para ṛṣiḥ prabhuḥ //
LiPur, 2, 55, 1.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
LiPur, 2, 55, 44.1 ṛṣayaḥ procuḥ /
LiPur, 2, 55, 44.2 ṛṣeḥ sūtasya cāsmākam eteṣām api cāsya ca /
Matsyapurāṇa
MPur, 2, 13.1 narmadā ca nadī puṇyā mārkaṇḍeyo mahānṛṣiḥ /
MPur, 2, 20.3 tadidānīṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇudhvamṛṣisattamāḥ //
MPur, 5, 1.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
MPur, 5, 4.1 yadā tu sṛjatastasya devarṣigaṇapannagān /
MPur, 5, 6.2 tataḥ sṛṣṭiṃ viśeṣeṇa kurudhvamṛṣisattamāḥ //
MPur, 5, 27.2 pratyūṣasa ṛṣiḥ putro vibhur nāmnātha devalaḥ /
MPur, 6, 6.1 bhṛśāśvasya ṛṣeḥ putrā devapraharaṇāḥ smṛtāḥ /
MPur, 7, 1.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
MPur, 7, 4.1 tadā ditir daityamātā ṛṣirūpeṇa suvratā /
MPur, 7, 8.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
MPur, 8, 1.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
MPur, 9, 4.1 saptaiva ṛṣayaḥ pūrve ye marīcyādayaḥ smṛtāḥ /
MPur, 9, 8.2 aurvo bṛhaspatiścaiva saptaite ṛṣayaḥ smṛtāḥ //
MPur, 9, 13.2 bhāvanās tatra devāḥ syur ūrjāḥ saptarṣayaḥ smṛtāḥ //
MPur, 9, 20.1 hiraṇyaromā saptāśvaḥ saptaite ṛṣayaḥ smṛtāḥ /
MPur, 9, 23.1 vivasvānatināmā ca ṣaṣṭhe saptarṣayo'pare /
MPur, 9, 28.1 jamadagniśca saptaite sāmprataṃ ye maharṣayaḥ /
MPur, 9, 30.2 manvantareṣu sarveṣu sapta sapta maharṣayaḥ //
MPur, 9, 32.2 śatānandaḥ kāśyapaśca rāmaśca ṛṣayaḥ smṛtāḥ //
MPur, 10, 1.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
MPur, 10, 5.2 dharmācārasya siddhyarthaṃ jagato'tha maharṣibhiḥ //
MPur, 10, 16.2 tatastu ṛṣibhirdugdhā vatsaḥ somastadābhavat //
MPur, 11, 1.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
MPur, 12, 25.2 ikṣvākuvaṃśaṃ vakṣyāmi śṛṇudhvamṛṣisattamāḥ //
MPur, 13, 10.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
MPur, 19, 1.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
MPur, 20, 1.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
MPur, 20, 2.2 kauśiko nāma dharmātmā kurukṣetre mahānṛṣiḥ /
MPur, 21, 1.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
MPur, 22, 1.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
MPur, 22, 25.1 gayāpiṇḍapradānena samānyāhur maharṣayaḥ /
MPur, 23, 1.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
MPur, 23, 11.1 ṛṣibhirdevagandharvairoṣadhībhistathaiva ca /
MPur, 23, 28.2 somaḥ prāpyātha duṣprāpyamaiśvaryamṛṣisaṃskṛtam /
MPur, 24, 71.2 pūruvaṃśaṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇudhvamṛṣisattamāḥ /
MPur, 25, 1.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
MPur, 25, 22.1 ṛṣer aṅgirasaḥ pautraṃ putraṃ sākṣādbṛhaspateḥ /
MPur, 25, 45.3 ṛṣeḥ suputraṃ tamathāpi pautraṃ kathaṃ na śoce yamahaṃ na rudyām //
MPur, 25, 47.2 sa tv evamukto devayānyā maharṣiḥ saṃrambheṇa vyājahārātha kāvyaḥ /
MPur, 26, 2.2 ṛṣer aṅgirasaḥ pautra vṛttenābhijanena ca /
MPur, 26, 3.1 ṛṣir yathāṅgirā mānyaḥ piturmama mahāyaśāḥ /
MPur, 26, 20.2 ṛṣiputro na te kaścijjātu pāṇiṃ grahīṣyati //
MPur, 30, 19.3 ṛṣiśca ṛṣiputraśca nāhuṣādya bhajasva mām //
MPur, 30, 19.3 ṛṣiśca ṛṣiputraśca nāhuṣādya bhajasva mām //
MPur, 30, 22.2 gṛhītamṛṣiputreṇa svayaṃ vāpyṛṣiṇā tvayā //
MPur, 30, 22.2 gṛhītamṛṣiputreṇa svayaṃ vāpyṛṣiṇā tvayā //
MPur, 32, 3.2 ṛṣir abhyāgataḥ kaściddharmātmā vedapāragaḥ /
MPur, 32, 4.2 tasmād ṛṣer mamāpatyamiti satyaṃ bravīmi te //
MPur, 32, 20.2 yaduktamṛṣirityeva tatsatyaṃ cāruhāsini /
MPur, 37, 2.2 nāhaṃ devamanuṣyeṣu na gandharvamaharṣiṣu /
MPur, 43, 4.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
MPur, 44, 1.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
MPur, 44, 12.2 daśa varṣasahasrāṇi tatrāste sa mahānṛṣiḥ //
MPur, 47, 7.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
MPur, 47, 30.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
MPur, 47, 140.1 rodhase cekitānāya brahmiṣṭhāya maharṣaye /
MPur, 48, 30.3 kiṃnāmnī mahiṣī tasya janitā katama ṛṣiḥ //
MPur, 48, 32.2 athośija iti khyāta āsīdvidvānṛṣiḥ purā /
MPur, 48, 40.2 putraṃ jyeṣṭhasya vai bhrāturgarbhasthaṃ bhagavānṛṣiḥ //
MPur, 48, 42.1 tato dīrghatamā nāma śāpādṛṣirajāyata /
MPur, 48, 61.1 evamukto'tha devarṣistathāstvityuktavān prabhuḥ /
MPur, 48, 62.2 tasyāṃ kakṣīvadādīṃśca śūdrayonāv ṛṣir vaśī //
MPur, 48, 64.2 pravīṇān ṛṣidharmasya ceśvarān brahmavādinaḥ /
MPur, 48, 67.1 tataḥ prasādayāmāsa balis tamṛṣisattamam /
MPur, 48, 68.1 punaścainām alaṃkṛtya ṛṣaye pratyapādayat /
MPur, 48, 104.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
MPur, 49, 16.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
MPur, 49, 34.2 bharadvājo divaṃ yāto hy abhiṣicya sutamṛṣiḥ //
MPur, 49, 40.2 kāvyānāṃ tu varā hy ete trayaḥ proktā maharṣayaḥ //
MPur, 49, 60.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
MPur, 50, 8.2 śatānandamṛṣiśreṣṭhaṃ tasyāpi sumahātapāḥ //
MPur, 50, 58.2 sa vaiśampāyanenaiva śaptaḥ kila maharṣiṇā //
MPur, 50, 64.1 pravartayitvā taṃ sarvamṛṣiṃ vājasaneyakam /
MPur, 51, 1.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
MPur, 52, 1.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
MPur, 52, 4.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
MPur, 52, 13.2 kuryādaharaharyajñairbhūtarṣigaṇatarpaṇam //
MPur, 52, 14.1 svādhyāyairarcayeccarṣīn homairvidvānyathāvidhi /
MPur, 53, 48.1 indradyumnaprasaṅgena ṛṣibhyaḥ śakrasaṃnidhau /
MPur, 53, 59.1 iha lokahitārthāya saṃkṣiptaṃ paramarṣiṇā /
MPur, 56, 7.2 palāśaṃ jambuvṛkṣaṃ ca viduḥ ṣaṣṭhaṃ maharṣayaḥ //
MPur, 59, 1.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
MPur, 61, 36.3 agastya iti śāntātmā babhūva ṛṣisattamaḥ //
MPur, 61, 53.1 rājaputri mahābhāge ṛṣipatni varānane /
MPur, 69, 8.1 dvaipāyana ṛṣistadvadrauhiṇeyo'tha keśavaḥ /
MPur, 70, 10.1 bhavatīnām ṛṣirdālbhyo yadvrataṃ kathayiṣyati /
MPur, 74, 4.1 sarvānantaphalāḥ proktāḥ sarvā devarṣipūjitāḥ /
MPur, 82, 21.1 navanītena ratnaiśca tathānye tu maharṣayaḥ /
MPur, 92, 21.3 vismayenāvṛto rājā vasiṣṭhamṛṣisattamam //
MPur, 93, 55.2 ṛṣayo munayo gāvo devamātara eva ca //
MPur, 102, 17.1 manuṣyāṃstarpayedbhaktyā brahmaputrānṛṣīṃstathā /
MPur, 102, 19.3 devabrahmaṛṣīn sarvāṃstarpayed akṣataudakaiḥ //
MPur, 104, 20.2 devadānavagandharvā ṛṣayaḥ siddhacāraṇāḥ /
MPur, 105, 5.1 īpsitāṃllabhate kāmān vadanti ṛṣipuṃgavāḥ /
MPur, 105, 8.3 brahmalokamavāpnoti vadanti ṛṣipuṃgavāḥ //
MPur, 105, 9.2 ṛṣayo munayaḥ siddhāstatra loke sa gacchati //
MPur, 105, 10.2 modate ṛṣibhiḥ sārdhaṃ sukṛteneha karmaṇā //
MPur, 106, 14.1 devadānavagandharvā ṛṣayaḥ siddhacāraṇāḥ /
MPur, 106, 15.2 yatra brahmādayo devā ṛṣayaḥ siddhacāraṇāḥ //
MPur, 106, 16.2 sanatkumārapramukhāstathaiva paramarṣayaḥ //
MPur, 106, 36.2 pūjyate satataṃ putra ṛṣigandharvakiṃnaraiḥ //
MPur, 107, 14.1 svarge ca śakraloke'sminnṛṣigandharvasevite /
MPur, 108, 8.3 ṛṣīṇāṃ saṃnidhau pūrvaṃ kathyamānaṃ mayā śrutam //
MPur, 110, 9.2 prajāpatim upāsante ṛṣayaśca tapodhanāḥ //
MPur, 110, 15.1 maharṣīṇāmidaṃ guhyaṃ sarvapāpapraṇāśanam /
MPur, 111, 10.2 tato devāḥ sagandharvāḥ siddhāśca paramarṣayaḥ /
MPur, 112, 12.1 ṛṣibhiḥ kratavaḥ proktā devaiścāpi yathākramam /
MPur, 112, 15.1 ṛṣīṇāṃ paramaṃ guhyamidaṃ bharatasattama /
MPur, 113, 1.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
MPur, 113, 56.2 ityuktavānṛṣīnbrahmā varṣāṇi ca nisargataḥ /
MPur, 113, 57.1 etacchrutvā vacaste tu ṛṣayaḥ saṃśitavratāḥ /
MPur, 113, 58.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
MPur, 113, 59.2 evamuktastu ṛṣibhistebhyastvākhyātavānpunaḥ //
MPur, 113, 79.1 ākhyātāstvevamṛṣayaḥ sūtaputreṇa dhīmatā /
MPur, 114, 1.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
MPur, 114, 3.1 etacchrutvā ṛṣīṇāṃ tu prābravīllaumaharṣaṇiḥ /
MPur, 114, 3.2 paurāṇikastadā sūta ṛṣīṇāṃ bhāvitātmanām //
MPur, 114, 58.2 etacchrutvā tu ṛṣaya uttaraṃ punareva te /
MPur, 114, 59.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
MPur, 114, 61.2 uvāca ṛṣibhirdṛṣṭaṃ purāṇābhimataṃ tathā //
MPur, 115, 9.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
MPur, 116, 8.1 agryāṃ samudramahiṣīṃ maharṣigaṇasevitām /
MPur, 116, 18.2 tapovanāśca ṛṣayastathā devāḥ sahāpsarāḥ //
MPur, 122, 8.1 devarṣigandharvayutaḥ prathamo merurucyate /
MPur, 123, 40.2 tatra devā upāsante trayastriṃśanmaharṣibhiḥ //
MPur, 123, 41.1 sa tatra pūjyate devo devairmaharṣisattamaiḥ /
MPur, 124, 97.1 uttaraṃ yadagastyasya śṛṅgaṃ devarṣisevitam /
MPur, 124, 98.1 tatrāsate prajākāmā ṛṣayo ye'gnihotriṇaḥ /
MPur, 124, 102.2 aṣṭāśītisahasrāṇi ṛṣīṇāṃ gṛhamedhinām //
MPur, 124, 112.1 ūrdhvottaramṛṣibhyastu dhruvo yatrānusaṃsthitaḥ /
MPur, 125, 2.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
MPur, 126, 1.3 tato vahatyathādityaṃ bahubhir ṛṣibhiḥ saha //
MPur, 126, 7.1 ṛṣī atrirvasiṣṭhaśca nāgau takṣakarambhakau /
MPur, 126, 26.1 grathitaistu vacobhiśca stuvanti ṛṣayo ravim /
MPur, 126, 46.1 grathitaiḥ svavacobhiśca stūyamāno maharṣibhiḥ /
MPur, 126, 62.1 ekarātraṃ surāḥ sārdhaṃ pitṛbhirṛṣibhiśca vai /
MPur, 128, 1.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
MPur, 128, 39.2 manvantareṣu sarveṣu ṛṣisūryagrahādayaḥ //
MPur, 129, 1.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
MPur, 133, 67.2 marīciratrirbhagavānathāṅgirāḥ parāśarāgastyamukhā maharṣayaḥ //
MPur, 140, 79.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
MPur, 141, 1.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
MPur, 142, 1.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
MPur, 142, 16.1 ityetadṛṣibhirgītaṃ divyayā saṃkhyayā dvijāḥ /
MPur, 142, 17.1 catvāri bhārate varṣe yugāni ṛṣayo'bruvan /
MPur, 142, 39.2 ṛṣivaṃśaprasaṅgena vyākulatvāttathā kramāt //
MPur, 142, 48.3 ṛṣayastapasā vedānahorātramadhīyate //
MPur, 142, 56.1 saṃhitāśca tathā mantrā ṛṣibhir brahmaṇaḥ sutaiḥ /
MPur, 142, 68.2 śrutena tapasā caiva ṛṣīṃste'bhibhavanti hi //
MPur, 143, 1.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
MPur, 143, 6.2 tasyāśvamedhe vitate samājagmurmaharṣayaḥ //
MPur, 143, 11.1 adhvaryupraiṣakāle tu vyutthitā ṛṣayastathā /
MPur, 143, 11.2 maharṣayaśca tāndṛṣṭvā dīnānpaśugaṇāṃstadā /
MPur, 143, 15.2 evaṃ viśvabhugindrastu ṛṣibhistattvadarśibhiḥ /
MPur, 143, 16.1 teṣāṃ vivādaḥ sumahāñjajñe indramaharṣīṇām /
MPur, 143, 17.1 te tu khinnā vivādena śaktyā yuktā maharṣayaḥ /
MPur, 143, 18.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
MPur, 143, 21.2 tathaite bhāvitā mantrā hiṃsāliṅgā maharṣibhiḥ //
MPur, 143, 28.2 devānṛṣīnupādāya svāyambhuvamṛte manum //
MPur, 143, 29.1 tasmānna hiṃsā yajñe syādyaduktamṛṣibhiḥ purā /
MPur, 143, 29.2 ṛṣikoṭisahasrāṇi svaistapobhirdivaṃ gatāḥ //
MPur, 143, 30.1 tasmānna hiṃsāyajñaṃ ca praśaṃsanti maharṣayaḥ /
MPur, 143, 35.2 ṛṣīṇāṃ devatānāṃ ca pūrve svāyambhuve'ntare //
MPur, 143, 36.1 tataste ṛṣayo dṛṣṭvā hṛtaṃ dharmaṃ balena tu /
MPur, 143, 37.1 gateṣu ṛṣisaṃgheṣu devā yajñamavāpnuyuḥ /
MPur, 144, 11.2 ṛṣiputraiḥ punarvedā bhidyante dṛṣṭivibhramaiḥ //
MPur, 144, 12.2 saṃhṛtā ṛgyajuḥsāmnāṃ saṃhitāstairmaharṣibhiḥ //
MPur, 144, 98.1 manvantarādhikāreṣu tiṣṭhanti ṛṣayastu te /
MPur, 145, 26.1 atha devāśca pitara ṛṣayaścaiva mānuṣāḥ /
MPur, 145, 55.2 ṛṣibhirdharmatattvajñaiḥ pūrvaiḥ svāyambhuve'ntare //
MPur, 145, 61.2 ṛṣīṇāṃ tapyatāṃ teṣāṃ tapaḥ paramaduścaram //
MPur, 145, 63.1 ṛṣīṇāṃ tārakā yena lakṣaṇena yadṛcchayā /
MPur, 145, 63.2 ṛṣīṇāṃ yādṛśatvaṃ hi tadvakṣyāmīha lakṣaṇam //
MPur, 145, 64.2 tathā ṛṣīṇāṃ vakṣyāmi ārṣasyeha samudbhavam //
MPur, 145, 80.1 ṛṣirhiṃsāgatau dhāturvidyā satyaṃ tapaḥ śrutam /
MPur, 145, 80.2 eṣa yasmādbrāhmaṇastu tatastvṛṣiḥ //
MPur, 145, 81.1 nivṛttisamakālācca buddhyāvyakta ṛṣistvayam /
MPur, 145, 81.2 ṛṣate paramaṃ yasmātparamarṣistataḥ smṛtaḥ //
MPur, 145, 82.2 yasmādeṣa svayaṃbhūtastasmācca ṛṣitā matā //
MPur, 145, 84.1 yasmād dṛśaparatvena saha tasmān maharṣayaḥ /
MPur, 145, 85.1 ṛṣistasmātparatvena bhūtādirṛṣayastataḥ /
MPur, 145, 85.1 ṛṣistasmātparatvena bhūtādirṛṣayastataḥ /
MPur, 145, 85.2 ṛṣiputrā ṛṣīkāstu maithunādgarbhasambhavāḥ //
MPur, 145, 88.2 ityevamṛṣijātistu pañcadhā nāmaviśrutā //
MPur, 145, 90.2 paratvenarṣayo yasmān matāstasmānmaharṣayaḥ //
MPur, 145, 90.2 paratvenarṣayo yasmān matāstasmānmaharṣayaḥ //
MPur, 145, 91.1 īśvarāṇāṃ sutāstveṣāmṛṣayastānnibodhata /
MPur, 145, 93.1 ityete ṛṣayaḥ proktāstapasā ṛṣitāṃ gatāḥ /
MPur, 145, 93.1 ityete ṛṣayaḥ proktāstapasā ṛṣitāṃ gatāḥ /
MPur, 145, 94.2 ṛṣirdīrghatamāścaiva bṛhadvakṣāḥ śaradvataḥ //
MPur, 145, 96.1 ityete ṛṣikāḥ sarve satyena ṛṣitāṃ gatāḥ /
MPur, 145, 96.2 īśvarā ṛṣayaścaiva ṛṣīkā ye ca viśrutāḥ //
MPur, 145, 104.1 ṛṣijo bṛhacchuklaśca ṛṣirdīrghatamā api /
MPur, 145, 107.0 karṇakaśca ṛṣiḥ siddhastathā pūrvātithiśca yaḥ //
MPur, 145, 108.1 ityete tvatrayaḥ proktā mantrakṛtṣaṇmaharṣayaḥ /
MPur, 145, 111.1 tathā vidvānmadhucchandā ṛṣiścānyo'ghamarṣaṇaḥ /
MPur, 145, 117.1 brāhmaṇāḥ kṣatriyā vaiśyā ṛṣiputrānnibodhata /
MPur, 145, 117.2 ṛṣīkāṇāṃ sutā hyete ṛṣiputrāḥ śrutarṣayaḥ //
MPur, 146, 1.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
MPur, 146, 11.2 evaṃ śrutvā tato vākyaṃ tam ūcur ṛṣisattamāḥ //
MPur, 146, 12.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
MPur, 154, 134.2 tāṃ vilokya mahābhāgo maharṣir amitadyutiḥ //
MPur, 154, 136.2 ehi vatseti cāpyuktā ṛṣiṇā snigdhayā girā //
MPur, 154, 167.1 tvayā coktaṃ hi devarṣe na jāto'syāḥ patiḥ kila /
MPur, 154, 349.2 yaṃ bruvantīśvaraṃ devā vidhīndrādyā maharṣayaḥ //
MPur, 154, 373.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
MPur, 161, 1.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
MPur, 161, 12.1 ṛṣayo vā na māṃ śāpaiḥ śapeyuḥ prapitāmaha /
MPur, 161, 18.1 tato devāśca nāgāśca gandharvā ṛṣibhiḥ saha /
MPur, 161, 28.2 sendrā devagaṇā yakṣāḥ siddhadvijamaharṣayaḥ //
MPur, 162, 8.1 maruto devagandharvā ṛṣayaśca tapodhanāḥ /
MPur, 162, 13.1 sanatkumāraśca mahānubhāvo viśve ca devā ṛṣayaśca sarve /
MPur, 163, 66.1 pattanaṃ kośakaraṇamṛṣivīrajanākaram /
MPur, 163, 96.1 tataḥ pramuditā devā ṛṣayaśca tapodhanāḥ /
MPur, 164, 1.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
MPur, 164, 5.2 puṣkare ca kathaṃ bhūtā devāḥ sarṣigaṇāḥ purā //
MPur, 164, 18.2 yadvijñātuṃ mayā śakyamṛṣimātreṇa sattamāḥ //
MPur, 164, 20.1 tatkarma viśvavedānāṃ tadrahasyaṃ maharṣīṇām /
MPur, 164, 21.2 tadbhūtamadhibhūtaṃ ca tatparaṃ paramarṣīṇām //
MPur, 167, 44.2 uktavānahamātmasthaṃ maharṣim amitaujasam //
MPur, 167, 63.2 mama brahmā śarīrastho devaiśca ṛṣibhiḥ saha //
MPur, 169, 3.2 nārāyaṇasamudbhūtaṃ pravadanti maharṣayaḥ //
MPur, 169, 16.1 etasmātkāraṇāttajjñaiḥ purāṇaiḥ paramarṣibhiḥ /
MPur, 170, 8.2 daivatāni ca viśvāni mānasānasurānṛṣīn //
MPur, 170, 15.1 rajastamomayāvāvām ṛṣīṇām avalaṅghitau /
MPur, 171, 5.2 parāvaraviśeṣajñau pūjitau ca maharṣibhiḥ //
MPur, 171, 8.1 putraṃ ca śaṃbhave caikaṃ samutpāditavānṛṣiḥ /
MPur, 171, 9.2 kiṃ kurmastava sāhāyyaṃ bravītu bhagavānṛṣiḥ //
MPur, 171, 28.1 athaivādbhutamityete jñeyāḥ paitāmaharṣayaḥ /
MPur, 171, 28.2 trayodaśaguṇaṃ dharmamālabhanta maharṣayaḥ //
MPur, 171, 31.2 nakṣatrāṇi ca somāya tadā vai dattavānṛṣiḥ //
MPur, 171, 65.2 kathitaste'nupūrveṇa saṃstutaḥ paramarṣibhiḥ //
MPur, 172, 50.1 maharṣayo vītaśokā vedān uccairadhīyata /
MPur, 175, 63.1 pratiyātastato brahmā ye ca sarve maharṣayaḥ /
Narasiṃhapurāṇa
NarasiṃPur, 1, 17.2 ṛṣīṇām agrataḥ sūta prātar hy eṣāṃ mahātmanām //
Nyāyabhāṣya
NyāBh zu NyāSū, 3, 2, 72, 22.1 athāgamavirodhaḥ bahu khalvidam ārṣam ṛṣīṇām upadeśajātam anuṣṭhānaparivarjanāśrayam upadeśaphalaṃ ca śarīriṇāṃ varṇāśramavibhāgeṇānuṣṭhānalakṣaṇā pravṛttiḥ parivarjanalakṣaṇā nivṛttiḥ //
Nāradasmṛti
NāSmṛ, 2, 1, 221.1 śapathā hy api devānām ṛṣīṇām api ca smṛtāḥ /
Nāṭyaśāstra
NāṭŚ, 1, 23.1 ya ime vedaguhyajñā ṛṣayaḥ saṃśitavratāḥ /
NāṭŚ, 3, 10.1 etāṃścānyāṃśca devarṣīnpraṇamya racitāñjaliḥ /
NāṭŚ, 3, 31.2 brahmarṣibhūtasaṃghāṃśca yathābhāgaṃ niveśayet //
Pañcārthabhāṣya
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 9, 3.1 ṛṣir vipraḥ adhipatiḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 26, 1.0 atra ṛṣiḥ ityetad bhagavatā nāmadheyam //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 26, 2.0 ṛṣiḥ kasmāt //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 26, 3.0 ṛṣiḥ kriyāyām //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 26, 4.0 ṛṣitvaṃ nāma kriyāśaṃsanādṛṣiḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 26, 4.0 ṛṣitvaṃ nāma kriyāśaṃsanādṛṣiḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 26, 5.0 tathā kṛtsnaṃ kāryaṃ vidyādyamīśata ityataḥ ṛṣiḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 26, 16.0 ṛṣitvād vipratvān mahattvāc cetyarthaḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 26, 17.0 āha ṛṣitvaṃ vipratvaṃ ca kīdṛśe maheśvare cintanīyam //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 28, 1.0 atrānādyajñānadyatinā ṛṣitvavipratvasaṃjñakena mahatā aiśvaryeṇa maheśvara iti siddham iha tu yadāyaṃ vāgviśuddho niṣkalastadā kiṃ samānapuruṣavad anīśvara ityasya saṃśayasya saṃvyudāsārtham ucyate maheśvara iti //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 28, 7.0 dhyeyaguṇīkaraṇamuktam ṛṣir vipro mahāneṣa iti //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 29, 10.0 tathottaratra ṛṣir iti vasatyarthaḥ balamapramādaḥ prasāda upāyaḥ duḥkhāpohaḥ śuddhiḥ guṇāvāptiśca lābha iti //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 46, 12.0 vistarastu vāmo devo jyeṣṭho rudraḥ kāmaḥ śaṃkaraḥ kālaḥ kalavikaraṇo balavikaraṇo'ghoro ghorataraḥ sarvaḥ śarva tatpuruṣo mahādeva oṃkāra ṛṣir vipro mahānīśa īśāna īśvaro 'dhipatirbrahmā śiva ityevamādyo vistaraḥ //
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Su, Sū., 1, 3.1 atha khalu bhagavantam amaravaram ṛṣigaṇaparivṛtam āśramasthaṃ kāśirājaṃ divodāsaṃ dhanvantarim aupadhenavavaitaraṇaurabhrapauṣkalāvatakaravīryagopurarakṣitasuśrutaprabhṛtaya ūcuḥ //
Su, Sū., 2, 4.1 upanayanīyaṃ tu brāhmaṇaṃ praśasteṣu tithikaraṇamuhūrtanakṣatreṣu praśastāyāṃ diśi śucau same deśe caturhastaṃ caturasraṃ sthaṇḍilam upalipya gomayena darbhaiḥ saṃstīrya puṣpair lājabhaktai ratnaiś ca devatāḥ pūjayitvā viprān bhiṣajaś ca tatrollikhyābhyukṣya ca dakṣiṇato brahmāṇaṃ sthāpayitvāgnim upasamādhāya khadirapalāśadevadārubilvānāṃ samidbhiś caturṇāṃ vā kṣīravṛkṣāṇāṃ dadhimadhughṛtāktābhir dārvīhaumikena vidhinā sruveṇājyāhutīr juhuyāt sapraṇavābhir mahāvyāhṛtibhiḥ tataḥ pratidaivatam ṛṣīṃś ca svāhākāraṃ kuryāt śiṣyam api kārayet //
Su, Sū., 40, 4.1 netyāhuranye rasāstu pradhānaṃ kasmāt āgamāt āgamo hi śāstram ucyate śāstre hi rasā adhikṛtāḥ yathā rasāyatta āhāra iti tasmiṃś ca prāṇāḥ upadeśāc ca upadiśyante hi rasāḥ yathā madhurāmlalavaṇā vātaṃ śamayanti anumānācca rasena hyanumīyate dravyaṃ yathā madhuramiti ṛṣivacanācca ṛṣivacanaṃ vedo yathā kiṃcidijyārthaṃ madhuramāharediti tasmād rasāḥ pradhānaṃ raseṣu guṇasaṃjñā /
Su, Sū., 40, 4.1 netyāhuranye rasāstu pradhānaṃ kasmāt āgamāt āgamo hi śāstram ucyate śāstre hi rasā adhikṛtāḥ yathā rasāyatta āhāra iti tasmiṃś ca prāṇāḥ upadeśāc ca upadiśyante hi rasāḥ yathā madhurāmlalavaṇā vātaṃ śamayanti anumānācca rasena hyanumīyate dravyaṃ yathā madhuramiti ṛṣivacanācca ṛṣivacanaṃ vedo yathā kiṃcidijyārthaṃ madhuramāharediti tasmād rasāḥ pradhānaṃ raseṣu guṇasaṃjñā /
Su, Sū., 43, 3.6 ṛṣayaḥ sauṣadhigrāmā bhūtasaṃghāś ca pāntu te /
Su, Sū., 43, 3.7 rasāyanamivarṣīṇāṃ devānāmamṛtaṃ yathā /
Su, Sū., 46, 532.1 imaṃ vidhiṃ yo 'numataṃ mahāmunernṛparṣimukhyasya paṭheddhi yatnataḥ /
Su, Śār., 4, 87.2 jñānavijñānasampannam ṛṣisattvaṃ naraṃ viduḥ //
Su, Cik., 2, 3.2 viśvāmitrasutaṃ śiṣyamṛṣiṃ suśrutamanvaśāt //
Su, Cik., 30, 38.2 vyāptas tīrthaiś ca vikhyātaiḥ siddharṣisurasevitaiḥ //
Su, Ka., 4, 21.1 suparṇadevabrahmarṣiyakṣasiddhaniṣevite /
Su, Ka., 5, 9.1 devabrahmarṣibhiḥ proktā mantrāḥ satyatapomayāḥ /
Su, Ka., 8, 90.1 viśvāmitro nṛpavaraḥ kadācidṛṣisattamam /
Su, Ka., 8, 92.1 tṛṇe maharṣiṇā lūne dhenvarthaṃ saṃbhṛte 'pi ca /
Su, Ka., 8, 143.1 ṛṣer indraprabhāvasyāmṛtayoner bhiṣagguroḥ /
Su, Utt., 1, 6.1 ṣaṭsu kāyacikitsāsu ye coktāḥ paramarṣibhiḥ /
Su, Utt., 7, 43.2 surarṣigandharvamahoragāṇāṃ saṃdarśanenāpi ca bhāsvarāṇām //
Su, Utt., 25, 17.2 sukaṣṭam enaṃ khalu śaṅkhakākhyaṃ maharṣayo vedavidaḥ purāṇāḥ //
Su, Utt., 39, 7.2 sarvakāyacikitsāsu ye dṛṣṭāḥ paramarṣiṇā //
Sāṃkhyakārikā
SāṃKār, 1, 69.1 puruṣārthajñānam idaṃ guhyam paramarṣiṇā samākhyātam /
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 1.2, 1.6 ityete brahmaṇaḥ putrāḥ sapta proktā maharṣayaḥ //
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 69.2, 1.2 tadartham idaṃ guhyaṃ rahasyaṃ paramarṣiṇā śrīkapilarṣiṇā samākhyātaṃ samyag uktam /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 69.2, 1.2 tadartham idaṃ guhyaṃ rahasyaṃ paramarṣiṇā śrīkapilarṣiṇā samākhyātaṃ samyag uktam /
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
STKau zu SāṃKār, 2.2, 2.2 karmabhir mṛtyum ṛṣayo niṣeduḥ prajāvanto draviṇam īhamānāḥ /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 2.2, 2.3 tathāpare ṛṣayo manīṣiṇaḥ paraṃ karmabhyo 'mṛtatvam ānaśuḥ //
Sūryasiddhānta
SūrSiddh, 1, 8.2 yuge yuge maharṣīṇāṃ svayam eva vivasvatā //
Tantrākhyāyikā
TAkhy, 1, 323.1 etad anyad api pradhānaṃ maharṣivacanam yathā śreyasām arthe pāpīyān ārambhaḥ //
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
VaikhDhS, 1, 3.5 prājāpatye trisaṃvatsarād ūrdhvaṃ na tiṣṭhed ity ṛṣayo vadanti /
VaikhDhS, 1, 4.4 dayāsatyaśaucācārayutaḥ svādhyāyatarpaṇābhyām ṛṣīn yajñabalihomajalapuṣpādyair devān śrāddhaiḥ putraiś ca pitṝn balinā bhūtān annādyair manuṣyāṃś ca nityam arcayet /
VaikhDhS, 1, 7.3 audumbaro 'kṛṣṭaphalāvāpyauṣadhibhojī mūlaphalāśī vāṇahiṅgulaśunamadhumatsyamāṃsapūtyannadhānyāmlaparasparśanaparapākavarjī devarṣipitṛmanuṣyapūjī vanacaro grāmabahiṣkṛtaḥ sāyaṃ prātar agnihotraṃ hutvā śrāmaṇakāgnihomaṃ vaiśvadevahomaṃ kurvaṃs tapaḥ samācarati /
VaikhDhS, 1, 9.13 tat punar api tapaḥkṣayāj janmaprāpakatvād vyādhibāhulyāc ca nādriyante paramarṣayo /
VaikhDhS, 1, 11.2 eka evarṣir yeṣāṃ te ekārṣyāḥ /
Viṃśatikākārikā
ViṃKār, 1, 20.1 kathaṃ vā daṇḍakāraṇyaśūnyatvamṛṣikopataḥ /
Viṃśatikāvṛtti
ViṃVṛtti zu ViṃKār, 1, 19.2, 4.0 āraṇyakarṣimanaḥpradoṣācca vemacitraparājayaḥ //
ViṃVṛtti zu ViṃKār, 1, 20.1, 5.0 śrutaṃ me bho gautama ṛṣīṇāṃ manaḥpradoṣeṇeti //
ViṃVṛtti zu ViṃKār, 1, 20.2, 2.0 tadabhiprasannair amānuṣaistadvāsinaḥ sattvā utsāditā na tvṛṣīṇāṃ manaḥpradoṣānmṛtā ityevaṃ sati kathaṃ tena karmaṇā manodaṇḍaḥ kāyavāgdaṇḍābhyāṃ mahāvadyatamaḥ siddho bhavati //
Viṣṇupurāṇa
ViPur, 1, 1, 9.1 devarṣipārthivānāṃ ca caritaṃ yan mahāmune /
ViPur, 1, 1, 19.1 svargāpavargavyāsedhakāraṇaṃ paramarṣayaḥ /
ViPur, 1, 2, 19.1 avyaktaṃ kāraṇaṃ yat tat pradhānam ṛṣisattamaiḥ /
ViPur, 1, 3, 17.1 saptarṣayaḥ surāḥ śakro manus tatsūnavo nṛpāḥ /
ViPur, 1, 5, 1.2 yathā sasarja devo 'sau devarṣipitṛdānavān /
ViPur, 1, 5, 64.1 ṛṣīṇāṃ nāmadheyāni yathā vedaśrutāni vai /
ViPur, 1, 7, 23.2 pulastyaḥ pulahaś caiva kratuś carṣivaras tathā //
ViPur, 1, 9, 2.2 sa dadarśa srajaṃ divyām ṛṣir vidyādharīkare //
ViPur, 1, 9, 59.2 ūcur devarṣayaḥ sarve bṛhaspatipurogamāḥ //
ViPur, 1, 9, 99.1 tāṃ tuṣṭuvur mudā yuktāḥ śrīsūktena maharṣayaḥ //
ViPur, 1, 10, 11.2 ṣaṣṭis tāni sahasrāṇi ṛṣīṇām ūrdhvaretasām /
ViPur, 1, 11, 33.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
ViPur, 1, 11, 50.2 prasādasumukhās tan me kathayantu maharṣayaḥ //
ViPur, 1, 11, 51.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
ViPur, 1, 12, 1.3 nirjagāma vanāt tasmāt praṇipatya sa tān ṛṣīn //
ViPur, 1, 13, 7.2 prajārtham ṛṣayas tasya mamanthur dakṣiṇaṃ karam //
ViPur, 1, 13, 10.2 kimarthaṃ mathitaḥ pāṇir venasya paramarṣibhiḥ /
ViPur, 1, 13, 13.1 abhiṣikto yadā rājye sa venaḥ paramarṣibhiḥ /
ViPur, 1, 13, 15.1 tatas tam ṛṣayaḥ pūrvaṃ sampūjya pṛthivīpatim /
ViPur, 1, 13, 16.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
ViPur, 1, 13, 25.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
ViPur, 1, 13, 26.2 iti vijñāpyamāno 'pi sa venaḥ paramarṣibhiḥ /
ViPur, 1, 13, 56.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
ViPur, 1, 15, 12.2 prayuktā kṣobhayāmāsa tam ṛṣiṃ sā śucismitā //
ViPur, 1, 15, 20.1 tacchāpabhītā suśroṇī saha tenarṣiṇā punaḥ /
ViPur, 1, 15, 23.1 tayā ca ramatas tasya paramarṣer aharniśam /
ViPur, 1, 15, 33.1 ṛṣir uvāca /
ViPur, 1, 15, 44.2 yāvad itthaṃ sa viprarṣis tāṃ bravīti sumadhyamām /
ViPur, 1, 15, 48.1 ṛṣiṇā yas tadā garbhas tasyā dehe samāhitaḥ /
ViPur, 1, 15, 81.3 ṛṣayo 'tra na muhyanti ye cānye divyacakṣuṣaḥ //
ViPur, 1, 15, 86.2 devān ṛṣīn sagandharvān asurān pannagāṃs tathā //
ViPur, 1, 15, 90.2 saṃgamya priyasaṃvādo devarṣir idam abravīt //
ViPur, 1, 15, 117.1 pratyūṣasya viduḥ putraṃ ṛṣiṃ nāmnā tu devalam /
ViPur, 1, 15, 136.1 pratyaṅgirasajāḥ śreṣṭhā ṛco brahmarṣisatkṛtāḥ //
ViPur, 1, 15, 137.1 kṛśāśvasya tu devarṣer devapraharaṇāḥ sutāḥ //
ViPur, 1, 21, 28.2 pūrvaṃ yatra tu saptarṣīn utpannān sapta mānasān //
ViPur, 1, 22, 1.2 yadābhiṣiktaḥ sa pṛthuḥ pūrvaṃ rājye maharṣibhiḥ /
ViPur, 1, 22, 88.1 devarṣipitṛgandharvayakṣādīnāṃ ca saṃbhavam /
ViPur, 2, 5, 14.1 yo 'nantaḥ paṭhyate siddhairdevadevarṣipūjitaḥ /
ViPur, 2, 5, 26.1 yam ārādhya purāṇarṣir gargo jyotīṃṣi tattvataḥ /
ViPur, 2, 6, 37.2 tathā tathaiva saṃsmṛtya proktāni paramarṣibhiḥ //
ViPur, 2, 7, 10.1 ṛṣibhyastu sahasrāṇāṃ śatādūrdhvaṃ vyavasthitaḥ /
ViPur, 2, 8, 86.1 tatrāsate mahātmāna ṛṣayo ye 'gnihotriṇaḥ /
ViPur, 2, 8, 98.1 ūrdhvottaram ṛṣibhyastu dhruvo yatra vyavasthitaḥ /
ViPur, 2, 10, 2.1 sa ratho 'dhiṣṭhito devair ādityai ṛṣibhistathā /
ViPur, 2, 11, 2.2 ṛṣīṇāṃ vālakhilyānāṃ tathaivāpsarasāṃ guro //
ViPur, 2, 13, 49.2 babhūvekṣumatītīre kapilarṣer varāśramam //
ViPur, 2, 14, 7.1 pūrvameva mahābhāgaṃ kapilarṣimahaṃ dvija /
ViPur, 2, 14, 9.1 kapilarṣirbhagavataḥ sarvabhūtasya vai kila /
ViPur, 3, 1, 2.1 devādīnāṃ tathā sṛṣṭir ṛṣīṇāṃ cāpi varṇitā /
ViPur, 3, 1, 8.2 devāstatrarṣayaścaiva yathāvatkathitā mayā //
ViPur, 3, 1, 9.2 manvantarādhipānsamyag devarṣīṃstatsutāṃstathā //
ViPur, 3, 1, 18.2 pīvaraścarṣayo hyete sapta tatrāpi cāntare //
ViPur, 3, 1, 25.1 viṣṇum ārādhya tapasā sa rājarṣiḥ priyavrataḥ /
ViPur, 3, 1, 28.2 atināmā sahiṣṇuśca saptāsanniti carṣayaḥ //
ViPur, 3, 2, 1.3 bhaviṣyāṇyapi viprarṣe mamākhyātuṃ tvamarhasi //
ViPur, 3, 2, 23.2 jyotiṣmānsaptamaḥ satyastatraite ca maharṣayaḥ //
ViPur, 3, 3, 9.1 aṣṭāviṃśatikṛtvo vai vedo vyasto maharṣibhiḥ /
ViPur, 3, 5, 4.1 ṛṣiryo 'dya mahāmerau samājenāgamiṣyati /
ViPur, 3, 6, 29.1 jñeyā brahmarṣayaḥ pūrvaṃ tebhyo devarṣayaḥ punaḥ /
ViPur, 3, 6, 29.1 jñeyā brahmarṣayaḥ pūrvaṃ tebhyo devarṣayaḥ punaḥ /
ViPur, 3, 6, 29.2 rājarṣayaḥ punastebhya ṛṣiprakṛtayastrayaḥ //
ViPur, 3, 6, 29.2 rājarṣayaḥ punastebhya ṛṣiprakṛtayastrayaḥ //
ViPur, 3, 10, 25.1 eteṣāṃ yasya yo dharmo varṇasyokto maharṣibhiḥ /
ViPur, 3, 11, 27.1 śucivastradharaḥ snāto devarṣipitṛtarpaṇam /
ViPur, 3, 11, 28.2 tatharṣīṇāṃ yathānyāyaṃ sakṛccāpi prajāpateḥ //
ViPur, 3, 11, 76.1 snāto yathāvatkṛtvā ca devarṣipitṛtarpaṇam /
ViPur, 3, 12, 33.1 devarṣipūjakaḥ samyakpitṛpiṇḍodakapradaḥ /
ViPur, 3, 14, 1.3 viśvedevānṛṣigaṇān vayāṃsi manujānpaśūn //
ViPur, 3, 15, 17.3 ekatraikena pākena vadantyanye maharṣayaḥ //
ViPur, 3, 17, 24.2 ṛṣirūpātmane tasmai viṣṇo rūpāya te namaḥ //
ViPur, 3, 17, 32.2 śuddhātiśuddhaṃ paramarṣidṛśyaṃ rūpāya tasmai bhagavannatāḥ smaḥ //
ViPur, 3, 18, 43.1 devarṣipitṛbhūtāni yasya niḥśvasya veśmani /
ViPur, 3, 18, 50.1 anabhyarcya ṛṣīndevānpitṛbhūtātithīṃstathā /
ViPur, 4, 1, 14.1 jāte ca tasmin amitatejobhiḥ paramarṣibhirṛṅmayo yajurmayaḥ sāmamayo 'tharvamayaḥ sarvamayo manomayo jñānamayo nakiṃcinmayo bhagavān yajñapuruṣasvarūpī sudyumnasya puṃstvamabhilaṣadbhiryathāvadiṣṭastatprasādāccāsāvilā punarapi sudyumno 'bhavat //
ViPur, 4, 2, 16.3 puraṃjayo nāma śaśādasya ca rājarṣes tanayaḥ kṣatriyavaryas taccharīre 'ham aṃśena svayam evāvatīrya tān aśeṣān asurān nihaniṣyāmi tad bhavadbhiḥ puraṃjayo 'suravadhārthāya kāryodyogaḥ kārya iti /
ViPur, 4, 2, 21.1 śrāvastasya bṛhadaśvastasyāpi kuvalayāśvo yo 'sāvuttaṅkasya maharṣer apakāriṇaṃ dhundhunāmānam asuraṃ vaiṣṇavena tejasāpyāyitaḥ putrasahasrair ekaviṃśatibhiḥ parivṛto jaghāna dhundhumārasaṃjñāṃ cāvāpa //
ViPur, 4, 2, 27.1 suptāṃśca tānṛṣīn naivotthāpayāmāsa /
ViPur, 4, 2, 28.1 prabuddhāśca ṛṣayaḥ papracchuḥ kenaitan mantrapūtaṃ vāri pītam //
ViPur, 4, 2, 39.1 bahvṛcaśca saubharirnāma maharṣirantarjale dvādaśābdaṃ kālam uvāsa //
ViPur, 4, 2, 41.1 sa cāpi tatsparśopacīyamānaharṣaprakarṣo bahuprakāraṃ tasya ṛṣeḥ paśyatastairātmajapautradauhitrādibhiḥ sahānudivasaṃ bahuprakāraṃ reme //
ViPur, 4, 2, 47.2 iti ṛṣivacanam ākarṇya sa rājā jarājarjaritadeham tam ṛṣim ālokya pratyākhyānakātarastasmācca bhagavataḥ śāpato bibhyatkiṃcidadhomukhaś ciraṃ dadhyau //
ViPur, 4, 2, 47.2 iti ṛṣivacanam ākarṇya sa rājā jarājarjaritadeham tam ṛṣim ālokya pratyākhyānakātarastasmācca bhagavataḥ śāpato bibhyatkiṃcidadhomukhaś ciraṃ dadhyau //
ViPur, 4, 2, 54.1 praveśya ca tam ṛṣim antaḥpuravarṣavaras tāḥ kanyakāḥ prāha //
ViPur, 4, 2, 55.2 ayam asmān brahmarṣiḥ kanyārthī samabhyāgato mayā cāsya pratijñātaṃ yadyasmatkanyakā kācid bhagavantaṃ varayati tat kanyāyāśchande nāhaṃ paripanthānaṃ kariṣyāmītyākarṇya sarvā eva tāḥ kanyāḥ sānurāgāḥ samanmathāḥ kareṇava ivebhayūthapatiṃ tam ṛṣim ahamahamikayā varayāṃbabhūvuḥ //
ViPur, 4, 2, 55.2 ayam asmān brahmarṣiḥ kanyārthī samabhyāgato mayā cāsya pratijñātaṃ yadyasmatkanyakā kācid bhagavantaṃ varayati tat kanyāyāśchande nāhaṃ paripanthānaṃ kariṣyāmītyākarṇya sarvā eva tāḥ kanyāḥ sānurāgāḥ samanmathāḥ kareṇava ivebhayūthapatiṃ tam ṛṣim ahamahamikayā varayāṃbabhūvuḥ //
ViPur, 4, 2, 60.1 kṛtānurūpavivāhaśca maharṣiḥ sakalā eva tāḥ kanyāḥ svam āśramam anayat //
ViPur, 4, 2, 63.1 tataśca paramarṣiṇā saubhariṇājñaptasteṣu gṛheṣvanapāyī nandanāmā mahānidhir āsāṃcakre //
ViPur, 4, 2, 65.1 ekadā tu duhitṛsnehākṛṣṭahṛdayaḥ sa mahīpatir atiduḥkhitāstāḥ sukhitā veti vicintya tasya maharṣer āśramam upetya sphuradaṃśumālāṃ sphaṭikamayīṃ prāsādātiramyopavanajalāśayāṃ dadarśa //
ViPur, 4, 2, 67.1 apyatra vatse bhavatyāḥ sukham uta kiṃcid asukham api te maharṣiḥ snehavān uta saṃsmaryate 'smadgṛhavāsasyety uktā tattanayā pitaram āha //
ViPur, 4, 2, 70.1 kiṃtvekaṃ mamaitad duḥkhakāraṇaṃ yad asmadgṛhān maharṣir ayaṃ madbhartā na niṣkrāmati /
ViPur, 4, 2, 74.1 dṛṣṭaste bhagavan sumahān eṣa siddhiprabhāvo naivaṃvidham anyasya kasyacid asmābhir vibhūtivilasitam upalakṣitaṃ kiyad etad bhagavaṃs tapasaḥ phalam ityabhipūjya tam ṛṣiṃ tatraiva tena ṛṣivaryeṇa saha kiṃcit kālam abhimatopabhogaṃ bubhuje svapuraṃ ca jagāma //
ViPur, 4, 2, 74.1 dṛṣṭaste bhagavan sumahān eṣa siddhiprabhāvo naivaṃvidham anyasya kasyacid asmābhir vibhūtivilasitam upalakṣitaṃ kiyad etad bhagavaṃs tapasaḥ phalam ityabhipūjya tam ṛṣiṃ tatraiva tena ṛṣivaryeṇa saha kiṃcit kālam abhimatopabhogaṃ bubhuje svapuraṃ ca jagāma //
ViPur, 4, 4, 20.1 nātidūre 'vasthitaṃ ca bhagavantam apaghane śaratkāle 'rkam iva tejobhir avanatamūrdham adhaścāśeṣadiśaścodbhāsayamānaṃ hayahartāraṃ kapilarṣim apaśyan //
ViPur, 4, 4, 23.1 sagaro 'pyavagamyāśvānusāri tat putrabalam aśeṣaṃ paramarṣiṇā kapilena tejasā dagdhaṃ tato 'ṃśumantam asamañjasaputram aśvānayanāya yuyoja //
ViPur, 4, 6, 11.1 bahuśaś ca bṛhaspaticoditena bhagavatā brahmaṇā codyamānaḥ sakalaiś ca devarṣibhir yācamāno 'pi na mumoca //
ViPur, 4, 7, 5.1 athainaṃ devarṣayaḥ prasādayāmāsuḥ //
ViPur, 4, 7, 15.1 tenāpyṛṣiṇā varuṇasakāśād upalabhyāśvatīrthotpannaṃ tādṛśam aśvasahasraṃ dattam //
ViPur, 4, 7, 24.1 atha vanād āgatya satyavatīm ṛṣir apaśyat //
ViPur, 4, 7, 39.1 teṣāṃ ca bahūni kauśikagotrāṇi ṛṣyantareṣu vivāhyany abhavan //
ViPur, 4, 9, 15.1 svaryāte tu rajau nāradarṣicoditā rajiputrāḥ śatakratum ātmapitṛputraṃ samācārād rājyaṃ yācitavantaḥ //
ViPur, 4, 11, 2.0 yatrāśeṣalokanivāso manuṣyasiddhagandharvayakṣarākṣasaguhyakakiṃpuruṣāpsaroragavihagadaityadānavādityarudravasvaśvimaruddevarṣibhir mumukṣibhir dharmārthakāmamokṣārthibhiś ca tattatphalalābhāya sadābhiṣṭuto 'paricchedyamāhātmyāṃśena bhagavān anādinidhano viṣṇur avatatāra //
ViPur, 4, 20, 40.1 pāṇḍor apyaraṇye mṛgayāyām ṛṣiśāpopahataprajājananasāmarthyasya dharmavāyuśakrair yudhiṣṭhirabhīmasenārjunāḥ kuntyāṃ nakulasahadevau cāśvibhyāṃ mādryāṃ pañca putrāḥ samutpāditāḥ //
ViPur, 4, 21, 18.1 brahmakṣatrasya yo yonir vaṃśo rājarṣisatkṛtaḥ /
ViPur, 4, 24, 111.1 prayāsyanti yadā caite pūrvāṣāḍhāṃ maharṣayaḥ /
ViPur, 5, 1, 2.1 aṃśāvatāro brahmarṣe yo 'yaṃ yadukulodbhavaḥ /
ViPur, 5, 31, 8.3 prasaktaiḥ siddhagandharvaiḥ stūyamānaḥ surarṣibhiḥ //
ViPur, 5, 34, 3.2 gadato mama viprarṣe śrūyatāmidamādarāt /
ViPur, 6, 2, 5.1 snānāvasānaṃ te tasya pratīkṣanto maharṣayaḥ /
ViPur, 6, 5, 26.1 narakaṃ karmaṇāṃ lopāt phalam āhur maharṣayaḥ /
ViPur, 6, 5, 62.2 yathā sūryas tathā jñānaṃ yad viprarṣe vivekajam //
ViPur, 6, 8, 32.2 purāṇasyāsya viprarṣe keśavārpitamānasaḥ //
Viṣṇusmṛti
ViSmṛ, 1, 16.2 ṛṣīṃś ca sapta dharmajñān vedān sāṅgān surāsurān //
ViSmṛ, 37, 29.1 devarṣipitṛṛṇānām anapakriyā //
ViSmṛ, 48, 6.1 brahmā devānāṃ padavīḥ kavīnām ṛṣir viprāṇāṃ mahiṣo mṛgāṇām /
ViSmṛ, 48, 18.2 nirṇodaḥ sarvapāpānāṃ pavitram ṛṣibhir dhṛtam //
ViSmṛ, 59, 29.1 ṛṣayaḥ pitaro devā bhūtānyatithayas tathā /
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
YSBhā zu YS, 1, 25.1, 1.8 ādividvān nirmāṇacittam adhiṣṭhāya kāruṇyād bhagavān paramarṣir āsuraye jijñāsamānāya tantraṃ provāceti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 12.1, 3.1 tatra tīvrasaṃvegena mantratapaḥsamādhibhir nirvartita īśvaradevatāmaharṣimahānubhāvānām ārādhanād vā yaḥ pariniṣpannaḥ sa sadyaḥ paripacyate puṇyakarmāśaya iti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 44.1, 1.1 devā ṛṣayaḥ siddhāśca svādhyāyaśīlasya darśanaṃ gacchanti kārye cāsya vartanta iti //
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
YāSmṛ, 1, 281.1 sahasrākṣaṃ śatadhāram ṛṣibhiḥ pāvanaṃ kṛtam /
YāSmṛ, 3, 329.1 śrutvaitān ṛṣayo dharmān yājñavalkyena bhāṣitān /
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi
AbhCint, 1, 31.1 gaṇā navāsyarṣisaṃghā ekādaśa gaṇādhipāḥ /
AbhCint, 1, 76.1 vācaṃyamo vratī sādhuranagāra ṛṣimuniḥ /
Aṣṭāvakragīta
Aṣṭāvakragīta, 9, 6.1 nānā mataṃ maharṣīṇāṃ sādhūnāṃ yogināṃ tathā /
Aṣṭāṅganighaṇṭu
AṣṭNigh, 1, 322.1 ṛṣir damanako dānto vinītaḥ kulapattrakaḥ /
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
BhāgPur, 1, 1, 6.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
BhāgPur, 1, 3, 8.2 tṛtīyam ṛṣisargaṃ vai devarṣitvam upetya saḥ //
BhāgPur, 1, 3, 9.2 turye dharmakalāsarge naranārāyaṇāv ṛṣī //
BhāgPur, 1, 3, 14.2 ṛṣibhiryācito bheje navamaṃ pārthivaṃ vapuḥ //
BhāgPur, 1, 3, 27.2 ṛṣayo manavo devā manuputrā mahaujasaḥ //
BhāgPur, 1, 3, 41.1 uttamaślokacaritaṃ cakāra bhagavān ṛṣiḥ /
BhāgPur, 1, 3, 43.2 prāyopaviṣṭaṃ gaṅgāyāṃ parītaṃ paramarṣibhiḥ //
BhāgPur, 1, 4, 5.1 dṛṣṭvānuyāntam ṛṣim ātmajam apyanagnaṃ devyo hriyā paridadhurna sutasya citram /
BhāgPur, 1, 4, 16.1 parāvarajñaḥ sa ṛṣiḥ kālenāvyaktaraṃhasā /
BhāgPur, 1, 4, 23.1 ta eta ṛṣayo vedaṃ svaṃ svaṃ vyasyann anekadhā /
BhāgPur, 1, 6, 31.2 marīcimiśrā ṛṣayaḥ prāṇebhyo 'haṃ ca jajñire //
BhāgPur, 1, 7, 2.3 śamyāprāsa iti prokta ṛṣīṇāṃ sattravardhanaḥ //
BhāgPur, 1, 9, 3.1 bhagavān api viprarṣe rathena sadhanañjayaḥ /
BhāgPur, 1, 9, 25.3 apṛcchadvividhān dharmān ṛṣīṇāṃ cānuśṛṇvatām //
BhāgPur, 1, 12, 19.2 apyeṣa vaṃśyān rājarṣīn puṇyaślokān mahātmanaḥ /
BhāgPur, 1, 12, 27.1 rājarṣīṇāṃ janayitā śāstā cotpathagāminām /
BhāgPur, 1, 14, 8.1 api devarṣiṇādiṣṭaḥ sa kālo 'yam upasthitaḥ /
BhāgPur, 1, 16, 8.2 etadarthaṃ hi bhagavān āhūtaḥ paramarṣibhiḥ /
BhāgPur, 1, 16, 33.2 devān pitṝn ṛṣīn sādhūn sarvān varṇāṃstathāśramān //
BhāgPur, 1, 18, 11.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
BhāgPur, 1, 18, 30.1 sa tu brahmaṛṣeraṃse gatāsum uragaṃ ruṣā /
BhāgPur, 1, 18, 36.1 ityuktvā roṣatāmrākṣo vayasyān ṛṣibālakaḥ /
BhāgPur, 1, 18, 46.2 sākṣān mahābhāgavato rājarṣir hayamedhayāṭ /
BhāgPur, 1, 19, 19.1 maharṣayo vai samupāgatā ye praśasya sādhvityanumodamānāḥ /
BhāgPur, 1, 19, 22.1 āśrutya tadṛṣigaṇavacaḥ parīkṣit samaṃ madhucyudguru cāvyalīkam /
BhāgPur, 2, 3, 13.3 kim anyat pṛṣṭavān bhūyo vaiyāsakim ṛṣiṃ kavim //
BhāgPur, 2, 4, 22.2 svalakṣaṇā prādurabhūt kilāsyataḥ sa me ṛṣīṇām ṛṣabhaḥ prasīdatām //
BhāgPur, 2, 6, 29.1 tataśca manavaḥ kāle ījire ṛṣayo 'pare /
BhāgPur, 2, 6, 40.1 ṛṣe vidanti munayaḥ praśāntātmendriyāśayāḥ /
BhāgPur, 2, 6, 43.2 ye vā ṛṣīṇām ṛṣabhāḥ pitṝṇāṃ daityendrasiddheśvaradānavendrāḥ /
BhāgPur, 2, 6, 45.1 prādhānyato yān ṛṣa āmananti līlāvatārān puruṣasya bhūmnaḥ /
BhāgPur, 2, 7, 10.2 yat pāramahaṃsyam ṛṣayaḥ padam āmananti svasthaḥ praśāntakaraṇaḥ parimuktasaṅgaḥ //
BhāgPur, 2, 7, 39.1 sarge tapo 'ham ṛṣayo nava ye prajeśāḥ sthāne 'tha dharmamakhamanvamarāvanīśāḥ /
BhāgPur, 2, 10, 22.1 bodhyamānasya ṛṣibhirātmanastaj jighṛkṣataḥ /
BhāgPur, 2, 10, 37.1 prajāpatīn manūn devān ṛṣīn pitṛgaṇān pṛthak /
BhāgPur, 3, 1, 5.2 sa evam ṛṣivaryo 'yaṃ pṛṣṭo rājñā parīkṣitā /
BhāgPur, 3, 3, 26.1 tatra snātvā pitṝn devān ṛṣīṃś caiva tadambhasā /
BhāgPur, 3, 4, 22.1 yatra nārāyaṇo devo naraś ca bhagavān ṛṣiḥ /
BhāgPur, 3, 4, 26.2 nanu te tattvasaṃrādhya ṛṣiḥ kauṣāravo 'ntike /
BhāgPur, 3, 5, 40.1 mārganti yat te mukhapadmanīḍaiś chandaḥsuparṇair ṛṣayo vivikte /
BhāgPur, 3, 6, 1.1 ṛṣir uvāca /
BhāgPur, 3, 7, 29.2 ṛṣīṇāṃ janmakarmāṇi vedasya ca vikarṣaṇam //
BhāgPur, 3, 8, 2.2 pravartaye bhāgavataṃ purāṇaṃ yad āha sākṣād bhagavān ṛṣibhyaḥ //
BhāgPur, 3, 9, 10.2 daivāhatārtharacanā ṛṣayo 'pi deva yuṣmatprasaṅgavimukhā iha saṃsaranti //
BhāgPur, 3, 9, 35.1 ṛṣim ādyaṃ na badhnāti pāpīyāṃs tvāṃ rajoguṇaḥ /
BhāgPur, 3, 11, 25.2 manvantareṣu manavas tadvaṃśyā ṛṣayaḥ surāḥ /
BhāgPur, 3, 12, 24.1 pulaho nābhito jajñe pulastyaḥ karṇayor ṛṣiḥ /
BhāgPur, 3, 12, 49.2 ṛṣīṇāṃ bhūrivīryāṇām api sargam avistṛtam //
BhāgPur, 3, 13, 35.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
BhāgPur, 3, 14, 4.2 ṛṣe na tṛpyati manaḥ paraṃ kautūhalaṃ hi me //
BhāgPur, 3, 16, 16.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
BhāgPur, 3, 18, 5.2 baliṃ haranty ṛṣayo ye ca devāḥ svayaṃ sarve na bhaviṣyanty amūlāḥ //
BhāgPur, 3, 18, 20.2 kauravya mahyāṃ dviṣator vimardanaṃ didṛkṣur āgād ṛṣibhir vṛtaḥ svarāṭ //
BhāgPur, 3, 20, 7.1 evam ugraśravāḥ pṛṣṭa ṛṣibhir naimiṣāyanaiḥ /
BhāgPur, 3, 20, 52.2 ṛṣīn ṛṣir hṛṣīkeśaḥ sasarjābhimatāḥ prajāḥ //
BhāgPur, 3, 20, 52.2 ṛṣīn ṛṣir hṛṣīkeśaḥ sasarjābhimatāḥ prajāḥ //
BhāgPur, 3, 21, 13.1 ṛṣir uvāca /
BhāgPur, 3, 21, 22.1 ṛṣir uvāca /
BhāgPur, 3, 21, 29.2 vīrye tvadīye ṛṣaya ādhāsyanty añjasātmanaḥ //
BhāgPur, 3, 21, 35.1 atha samprasthite śukle kardamo bhagavān ṛṣiḥ /
BhāgPur, 3, 21, 39.2 puṇyaṃ śivāmṛtajalaṃ maharṣigaṇasevitam //
BhāgPur, 3, 22, 15.1 ṛṣir uvāca /
BhāgPur, 3, 22, 27.2 ṛṣīṇām upaśāntānāṃ paśyann āśramasampadaḥ //
BhāgPur, 3, 22, 30.2 ṛṣayo yaiḥ parābhāvya yajñaghnān yajñam ījire //
BhāgPur, 3, 23, 34.1 yadā sasmāra ṛṣabham ṛṣīṇāṃ dayitaṃ patim /
BhāgPur, 3, 24, 2.1 ṛṣir uvāca /
BhāgPur, 3, 24, 9.2 svayambhūḥ sākam ṛṣibhir marīcyādibhir abhyayāt //
BhāgPur, 3, 24, 15.1 atas tvam ṛṣimukhyebhyo yathāśīlaṃ yathāruci /
BhāgPur, 3, 24, 25.1 tatas ta ṛṣayaḥ kṣattaḥ kṛtadārā nimantrya tam /
BhāgPur, 3, 25, 14.2 ṛṣīṇāṃ śrotukāmānāṃ yogaṃ sarvāṅganipuṇam //
BhāgPur, 3, 31, 11.1 nāthamāna ṛṣir bhītaḥ saptavadhriḥ kṛtāñjaliḥ /
BhāgPur, 3, 31, 14.2 tena vikuṇṭhamahimānam ṛṣiṃ tam enaṃ vande paraṃ prakṛtipūruṣayoḥ pumāṃsam //
BhāgPur, 3, 31, 22.2 evaṃ kṛtamatir garbhe daśamāsyaḥ stuvann ṛṣiḥ /
BhāgPur, 3, 32, 12.1 ādyaḥ sthiracarāṇāṃ yo vedagarbhaḥ saharṣibhiḥ /
BhāgPur, 4, 1, 8.2 marīcimiśrā ṛṣayo yajñaḥ suragaṇeśvaraḥ //
BhāgPur, 4, 1, 29.3 pratyāhuḥ ślakṣṇayā vācā prahasya tam ṛṣiṃ prabho //
BhāgPur, 4, 1, 39.2 ṛṣīn ṣaṣṭisahasrāṇi jvalato brahmatejasā //
BhāgPur, 4, 1, 52.1 mūrtiḥ sarvaguṇotpattir naranārāyaṇāv ṛṣī /
BhāgPur, 4, 1, 55.3 etena dharmasadane ṛṣimūrtinādya prāduścakāra puruṣāya namaḥ parasmai //
BhāgPur, 4, 2, 4.2 purā viśvasṛjāṃ satre sametāḥ paramarṣayaḥ /
BhāgPur, 4, 2, 5.1 tatra praviṣṭam ṛṣayo dṛṣṭvārkam iva rociṣā /
BhāgPur, 4, 3, 4.1 tasmin brahmarṣayaḥ sarve devarṣipitṛdevatāḥ /
BhāgPur, 4, 3, 10.2 drakṣye cirotkaṇṭhamanā maharṣibhir unnīyamānaṃ ca mṛḍādhvaradhvajam //
BhāgPur, 4, 3, 15.1 ṛṣir uvāca /
BhāgPur, 4, 4, 6.1 ābrahmaghoṣorjitayajñavaiśasaṃ viprarṣijuṣṭaṃ vibudhaiś ca sarvaśaḥ /
BhāgPur, 4, 6, 41.1 tathāpare siddhagaṇā maharṣibhir ye vai samantād anu nīlalohitam /
BhāgPur, 4, 7, 7.1 tato mīḍhvāṃsam āmantrya śunāsīrāḥ saharṣibhiḥ /
BhāgPur, 4, 7, 34.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
BhāgPur, 4, 8, 70.2 iti devarṣiṇā proktaṃ viśrutya jagatīpatiḥ /
BhāgPur, 4, 8, 71.2 samāhitaḥ paryacarad ṛṣyādeśena pūruṣam //
BhāgPur, 4, 9, 25.2 upariṣṭād ṛṣibhyas tvaṃ yato nāvartate gataḥ //
BhāgPur, 4, 9, 38.1 śraddhāya vākyaṃ devarṣer harṣavegena dharṣitaḥ /
BhāgPur, 4, 12, 40.1 mahimānaṃ vilokyāsya nārado bhagavānṛṣiḥ /
BhāgPur, 4, 13, 5.1 yāstā devarṣiṇā tatra varṇitā bhagavatkathāḥ /
BhāgPur, 4, 13, 49.2 ṛṣīnsametānabhivandya sāśravo nyavedayanpaurava bhartṛviplavam //
BhāgPur, 4, 14, 34.1 itthaṃ vyavasitā hantumṛṣayo rūḍhamanyavaḥ /
BhāgPur, 4, 14, 35.1 ṛṣibhiḥ svāśramapadaṃ gate putrakalevaram /
BhāgPur, 4, 14, 38.1 evaṃ mṛśanta ṛṣayo dhāvatāṃ sarvatodiśam /
BhāgPur, 4, 14, 43.1 viniścityaivamṛṣayo vipannasya mahīpateḥ /
BhāgPur, 4, 15, 2.1 taddṛṣṭvā mithunaṃ jātamṛṣayo brahmavādinaḥ /
BhāgPur, 4, 15, 3.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
BhāgPur, 4, 15, 8.2 tatra sarva upājagmurdevarṣipitṝṇāṃ gaṇāḥ //
BhāgPur, 4, 15, 19.2 ṛṣayaścāśiṣaḥ satyāḥ samudraḥ śaṅkhamātmajam //
BhāgPur, 4, 18, 14.1 ṛṣayo duduhurdevīmindriyeṣvatha sattama /
BhāgPur, 4, 19, 18.1 tattasya cādbhutaṃ karma vicakṣya paramarṣayaḥ /
BhāgPur, 4, 19, 42.2 pūjitā dānamānābhyāṃ pitṛdevarṣimānavāḥ //
BhāgPur, 4, 20, 35.1 devarṣipitṛgandharvasiddhacāraṇapannagāḥ /
BhāgPur, 4, 21, 26.1 yūyaṃ tadanumodadhvaṃ pitṛdevarṣayo 'malāḥ /
BhāgPur, 4, 24, 63.2 mahānahaṃ khaṃ marudagnivārdharāḥ surarṣayo bhūtagaṇā idaṃ yataḥ //
BhāgPur, 4, 25, 40.1 pitṛdevarṣimartyānāṃ bhūtānāmātmanaśca ha /
BhāgPur, 8, 7, 30.2 sāṃkhyātmanaḥ śāstrakṛtastavekṣā chandomayo deva ṛṣiḥ purāṇaḥ //
BhāgPur, 8, 8, 2.1 tāmagnihotrīmṛṣayo jagṛhurbrahmavādinaḥ /
BhāgPur, 8, 8, 13.1 ṛṣayaḥ kalpayāṃcakrur ābhiṣekaṃ yathāvidhi /
BhāgPur, 10, 1, 15.2 samyagvyavasitā buddhistava rājarṣisattama /
BhāgPur, 10, 1, 65.1 ṛṣervinirgame kaṃso yadūnmatvā surāniti /
BhāgPur, 10, 4, 42.3 ayaṃ vai tadvadhopāyo yadṛṣīṇāṃ vihiṃsanam //
BhāgPur, 11, 2, 24.2 vitāyamānam ṛṣibhir ajanābher mahātmanaḥ //
BhāgPur, 11, 3, 17.3 taranty añjaḥ sthūladhiyo maharṣa idam ucyatām //
BhāgPur, 11, 3, 42.1 evaṃ praśnam ṛṣīn pūrvam apṛcchaṃ pitur antike /
BhāgPur, 11, 4, 6.1 dharmasya dakṣaduhitary ajaniṣṭa mūrtyāṃ nārāyaṇo nara ṛṣipravaraḥ praśāntaḥ /
BhāgPur, 11, 4, 6.2 naiṣkarmyalakṣaṇam uvāca cacāra karma yo 'dyāpi cāsta ṛṣivaryaniṣevitāṅghriḥ //
BhāgPur, 11, 4, 19.1 saṃstunvato nipatitān śramaṇān ṛṣīṃś ca śakraṃ ca vṛtravadhatas tamasi praviṣṭam /
BhāgPur, 11, 5, 30.1 nārāyaṇāya ṛṣaye puruṣāya mahātmane /
BhāgPur, 11, 6, 3.2 ṛṣayaḥ pitaraś caiva savidyādharakiṃnarāḥ //
BhāgPur, 11, 6, 47.1 vātavasanā ya ṛṣayaḥ śramaṇā ūrdhramanthinaḥ /
BhāgPur, 11, 9, 31.2 brahmaitad advitīyaṃ vai gīyate bahudharṣibhiḥ //
BhāgPur, 11, 13, 42.1 tair ahaṃ pūjitaḥ samyak saṃstutaḥ paramarṣibhiḥ /
BhāgPur, 11, 14, 4.2 tato bhṛgvādayo 'gṛhṇan sapta brahmamaharṣayaḥ //
BhāgPur, 11, 16, 3.1 yeṣu yeṣu ca bhūteṣu bhaktyā tvāṃ paramarṣayaḥ /
BhāgPur, 11, 17, 50.2 devarṣipitṛbhūtāni madrūpāṇy anvahaṃ yajet //
BhāgPur, 11, 18, 9.2 māṃ tapomayam ārādhya ṛṣilokād upaiti mām //
BhāgPur, 11, 21, 35.2 parokṣavādā ṛṣayaḥ parokṣaṃ mama ca priyam //
Bhāratamañjarī
BhāMañj, 1, 137.1 kaśyapasya purā yajñe surasiddharṣicāraṇāḥ /
BhāMañj, 1, 218.2 nānārājarṣivaṃśeṣu viṣṇum evānvavātaran //
BhāMañj, 1, 355.1 so 'bravītsurasiddharṣigandharvanṛpabhogiṣu /
BhāMañj, 1, 387.2 tasthau caturmukhāsthāne rājā rājarṣibhiḥ saha //
BhāMañj, 1, 1223.1 tataḥ prayāte devarṣau kadācicchakrasaṃbhavaḥ /
BhāMañj, 5, 323.1 atrāntare samājagmurnāradādyā maharṣayaḥ /
BhāMañj, 5, 376.1 yadṛcchāsaṃgatenātha nāradena surarṣiṇā /
BhāMañj, 5, 451.1 vicārya mādhavī tatra surānsiddharṣibhūmipān /
BhāMañj, 5, 600.1 tasyā evātha rājarṣistatra mātāmahaḥ sthitaḥ /
BhāMañj, 5, 636.2 āśrameṣu maharṣīṇāṃ cakre ghorataraṃ tapaḥ //
BhāMañj, 7, 677.1 svastītyuktvā prayāteṣu vyomnaḥ siddhasurarṣiṣu /
BhāMañj, 7, 728.1 ṛṣayo 'tha samabhyetya taṃ krūratarakāriṇam /
BhāMañj, 7, 792.2 vīrau kṛṣṇārjunāvetau naranārāyaṇāvṛṣī //
BhāMañj, 11, 86.2 uvāca droṇatanayaṃ vyāso devarṣiṇā saha //
BhāMañj, 13, 3.2 prītyā provāca devarṣiḥ pṛṣṭvā nṛpamanāmayam //
BhāMañj, 13, 153.2 devarṣī tasthaturgehe martyalokavihāriṇau //
BhāMañj, 13, 238.2 dadhyau śāntanavaḥ sāsraiḥ stūyamāno maharṣibhiḥ //
BhāMañj, 13, 253.2 parivāryopaviviśuḥ sevyamānaṃ maharṣibhiḥ //
BhāMañj, 13, 285.2 tasyoruṃ dakṣiṇaṃ mantraiste nirmathya maharṣayaḥ //
BhāMañj, 13, 1301.1 purā vane śūdramuner brahmarṣir abhavat sakhā /
BhāMañj, 13, 1304.1 sa śūdro 'bhūtkṣitipatiḥ sa brahmarṣiḥ purohitaḥ /
BhāMañj, 13, 1307.1 brahmarṣiśca bhavānmahyamupadeśaṃ vyadhātsakṛt /
BhāMañj, 13, 1353.1 purāsminvyāghrapādasya maharṣeḥ piturāśrame /
BhāMañj, 13, 1547.1 uddālakasya brahmarṣeḥ pituḥ kopānmahāmuniḥ /
BhāMañj, 13, 1682.1 ityuktvā bhagavānsākṣātpūjyamāno maharṣibhiḥ /
BhāMañj, 13, 1767.2 śuśrāva devarājarṣivaṃśān kalmaṣanāśanān //
BhāMañj, 13, 1790.1 sā vihvalā śokavatī viṣaṇṇaiḥ paramarṣibhiḥ /
BhāMañj, 14, 181.1 devarṣisiddhagandharvakiṃnarā maṅgalaṃ jaguḥ /
BhāMañj, 15, 34.2 rājarṣijuṣṭaṃ vipinaṃ viveśa viśadāśayaḥ //
BhāMañj, 15, 35.1 tatra rājarṣivaryeṇa śatayūpena saṃgataḥ /
BhāMañj, 15, 36.1 taṃ tīvraniyamakṣāmaṃ nāradādyā maharṣayaḥ /
BhāMañj, 15, 52.1 rājarṣibhiḥ sahāsīnaṃ praṇamya kurupuṃgavam /
BhāMañj, 15, 59.2 uvāca rājanyāto 'sau rājarṣiḥ paramāṃ gatim //
BhāMañj, 15, 67.1 tataḥ prayāte devarṣau rājā kṛtvā jalakriyām /
BhāMañj, 16, 30.2 surasiddharṣigandharvaiḥ pūjyamāne saha śriyā //
BhāMañj, 17, 30.2 rājarṣitārakāmadhye sa rarājāṃśumāniva //
BhāMañj, 17, 32.2 rājarṣibhir anāsādyāṃ prāpto 'si gatimuttamām //
Dhanvantarinighaṇṭu
DhanvNigh, Candanādivarga, 65.1 damano'nyo damaḥ śāntaḥ ṛṣir damavaśānvitaḥ /
Garuḍapurāṇa
GarPur, 1, 1, 6.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
GarPur, 1, 1, 16.1 tṛtīyamṛṣisargaṃ tu devarṣitvamupetya saḥ /
GarPur, 1, 1, 22.1 ṛṣibhiryācito bheje navamaṃ pārthivaṃ vapuḥ /
GarPur, 1, 2, 1.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
GarPur, 1, 5, 16.1 ṣaṣṭiryāni sahasrāṇi ṛṣīṇām ūrdhvaretasām /
GarPur, 1, 5, 30.1 pulastyaḥ pulahaścaiva kratuścarṣivarastathā /
GarPur, 1, 6, 36.1 pratyuṣasya viduḥ putramṛṣiṃ nāmnā tu devalam /
GarPur, 1, 15, 34.1 mahāvīryo mahāprāṇo mārkaṇḍeyarṣivanditaḥ /
GarPur, 1, 16, 16.6 oṃ śukrāya maharṣaye bhṛgusutāya namaḥ /
GarPur, 1, 35, 1.3 viśvāmitrarṣiścaiva savitā cātha devatā //
GarPur, 1, 36, 17.2 turīyasya padasyāpi ṛṣirnirmala eva ca //
GarPur, 1, 38, 7.1 oṃ namo bhagavati cāmuṇḍe śmaśānavāsini kapālahaste mahāpretasamārūḍhe mahāvimānamālākule kālarātri bahugaṇaparivṛte mahāmukhe bahubhuje sughaṇṭāḍamarukiṅkiṇīke aṭṭāṭṭahāse kilikili huṃ sarvanādaśabdabahule gajacarmaprāvṛtaśarīre rudhiramāṃsadigdhe lolagrajihve mahārākṣasi raudradaṃṣṭrākarāle bhīmāṭṭāṭṭahāse sphuritavidyutsamaprabhe cala cala karālanetre hilihili lalajjihve hraiṃ hrīṃ bhṛkuṭimukhi oṃ kārabhadrāsane kapālamālāveṣṭite jaṭāmukuṭaśaśāṅkadhāriṇi aṭṭāṭṭahāse kilikili huṃhuṃ daṃṣṭrāghorāndhakāriṇi sarvavighnavināśini idaṃ karma sādhaya sādhaya śīghraṃ kuru kuru kaha kaha aṅkuśe samanupraveśaya vargaṃ vargaṃ kampaya kampaya cala cala cālaya cālaya rudhiramāṃsamadyapriye hana hana kuṭṭa kuṭṭa chinda chinda māraya māraya anubūma anubūma vajraśarīraṃ sādhaya sādhaya trailokyagatamapi duṣṭamaduṣṭaṃ vā gṛhītamagṛhītam āveśaya āveśaya krāmaya krāmaya nṛtya nṛtya bandha bandha valga valga koṭarākṣi ūrdhvakeśi ulūkavadane karakiṅkiṇi karaṅkamālādhāriṇi daha daha paca paca gṛhṇa gṛhṇa maṇḍalamadhye praveśaya praveśaya kiṃ vilambasi brahmasatyena viṣṇusatyena ṛṣisatyena rudrasatyena āveśaya āveśaya kilikili khili khili mili mili cili cili vikṛtarūpadhāriṇi kṛṣṇabhujaṅga veṣṭitaśarīra sarvagrahāveśini pralambhoṣṭhi bhrūmagnanāsike vikaṭamukhi kapilajaṭe brāhmi bhañja bhañja jvala jvala kālamukhi khala khala kharakharaḥ pātaya pātaya raktākṣi dhūrṇāpaya dhūrṇāpaya bhūmiṃ pātaya pātaya śiro gṛhṇa gṛhṇa cakṣur mīlaya mīlaya bhañja bhañja pādau gṛhṇa gṛhṇa mudrāṃ sphoṭaya sphoṭaya huṃ hūṃ phaṭ vidāraya vidāraya triśūlena bhedaya bhedaya vajreṇa /
GarPur, 1, 49, 26.2 aṣṭāśītisahasrāṇām ṛṣīṇām ūrdhvaretasām //
GarPur, 1, 50, 15.2 snātvā saṃtarpayeddevān ṛṣīn pitṛgaṇāṃstathā //
GarPur, 1, 50, 58.2 tataḥ saṃtarpayeddevān ṛṣīnpitṛgaṇāṃstathā //
GarPur, 1, 50, 59.2 devānbrahmaṛṣīṃścaiva tarpayedakṣatodakaiḥ //
GarPur, 1, 50, 61.1 devarṣīṃstarpayed dhīmānudakāñjalibhiḥ pitṝn /
GarPur, 1, 50, 61.2 yajñopavītī devānāṃ nivītī ṛṣitarpaṇe //
GarPur, 1, 51, 7.2 dānaṃ tatkāmyamākhyātam ṛṣibhirdharmacintakaiḥ //
GarPur, 1, 83, 10.2 dṛṣṭvā maunena viprarṣe pitṝṇāmanṛṇo bhavet //
GarPur, 1, 84, 10.2 udīcyāṃ muṇḍapṛṣṭhasya devarṣigaṇasevitam //
GarPur, 1, 84, 41.2 ayaṃ pitāmahaḥ kṛṣṇa ṛṣayo 'nena ghātitāḥ //
GarPur, 1, 87, 2.2 vasiṣṭhaśca mahātejā ṛṣayaḥ sapta kīrtitāḥ //
GarPur, 1, 87, 11.1 sutapāḥ śaṅkurityete ṛṣayaḥ sapta kīrtitāḥ /
GarPur, 1, 87, 18.2 dṛḍhavrataḥ ketuśṛgaṃ ṛṣayastasya varṇyate //
GarPur, 1, 87, 24.1 abhimānaḥ sahiṣṇuśca madhuśrīr ṛṣayaḥ smṛtāḥ /
GarPur, 1, 87, 35.1 ṛṣyaśṛṅgastathā rāma ṛṣayaḥ sapta kīrtitāḥ /
GarPur, 1, 87, 39.2 jyotiṣmānhavyakavyau ca ṛṣayo vibhurīśvaraḥ //
GarPur, 1, 87, 44.2 nābhāgo 'pratimaujāśca saurabha ṛṣayastathā //
GarPur, 1, 87, 48.1 viṣṇuścaivāgnitejāśca ṛṣayaḥ sapta kīrtitāḥ /
GarPur, 1, 87, 57.1 nirmohas tattvadarśī ca ṛṣayaḥ sapta kīrtitāḥ /
GarPur, 1, 87, 61.2 ajito muktaśukrau ca ṛṣayaḥ sapta kīrtitāḥ //
GarPur, 1, 88, 5.2 ṛṣīṇāmarthināṃ caiva kurvaṃllokānavāpnuyāt //
GarPur, 1, 88, 7.2 avāpto 'si manuṣyarṣe bhūtebhyaśca dine dine //
GarPur, 1, 89, 2.1 kanyābhilāṣī viprarṣiḥ paribabhrāma medinīm /
GarPur, 1, 89, 11.2 ityṛṣirvacanaṃ śrutvā brahmaṇo 'vyaktajanmanaḥ /
GarPur, 1, 89, 14.1 namasye 'haṃ pitṝn svarge ye tarpyante maharṣibhiḥ /
GarPur, 1, 89, 33.2 kālena śākena maharṣivaryaiḥ saṃprīṇitāste mudamatra yāntu //
GarPur, 1, 93, 2.3 apṛcchan ṛṣayo gatvā varṇadharmādyaśeṣataḥ /
GarPur, 1, 100, 6.2 sahasrākṣaṃ śatadhāramṛṣibhiḥ pāvanaṃ smṛtam //
GarPur, 1, 102, 1.2 vānaprasthāśramaṃ vakṣye tacchṛṇvantu maharṣayaḥ /
GarPur, 1, 108, 11.1 rājarṣibrāhmaṇaiḥ kāryaṃ devaviprādipūjanam /
GarPur, 1, 109, 51.1 tarke 'pratiṣṭhā śrutayo vibhinnāḥ nāsāvṛṣiryasya mataṃ na bhinnam /
GarPur, 1, 116, 6.2 daśamyāṃ ca yamaścandra ekādaśyāmṛṣīnyajet //
GarPur, 1, 135, 4.2 ekādaśyāmṛṣipūjā kāryā sarvopakārikā /
GarPur, 1, 135, 4.3 dhanavānputravāṃścānte ṛṣiloke mahīyate //
GarPur, 1, 137, 5.1 dvādaśarkṣāṇi viprarṣe pratimāsaṃ tu yāni vai /
GarPur, 1, 164, 8.1 maṇḍalākhyaṃ vicarcī ca ṛṣyākhyaṃ vātapittajam /
Gṛhastharatnākara
GṛRĀ, Āsuralakṣaṇa, 35.0 vivāhe yat kanyāpitre dānaṃ tat kāmyaṃ na mūlyārpaṇaṃ karmmaṇā cātra ṛṣisambandhas tatpativiṣayo yathāyukto vivāhastathāyuktāḥ prajā bhavantītyabhidhānāt tanmithunāyālaṃkuryād iti taddattaṃ rathādikaṃ śataṃ //
GṛRĀ, Āsuralakṣaṇa, 37.0 yastvṛṣivivāhoḍhānāṃ smṛtyantare krayaśabdaḥ sa na mukhyārthaḥ atra heturdharmmāddhi sambandhaḥ dharmmārtho'yaṃ vivāho na śulkapradāne iti //
Hitopadeśa
Hitop, 4, 16.3 asti gautamasya maharṣes tapovane mahātapā nāma muniḥ /
Kathāsaritsāgara
KSS, 1, 5, 133.2 tatsamakṣaṃ ca tasyarṣeḥ kuśenābhūtkarakṣatiḥ //
KSS, 1, 6, 97.2 so 'haṃ snāntīmapaśyaṃ prāggaṅgāyāmṛṣikanyakām //
KSS, 1, 7, 15.1 yuṣmadīyaḥ sa rājāpi pūrvajanmanyabhūdṛṣiḥ /
KSS, 1, 7, 18.1 itthamṛṣyavatāro 'yaṃ nṛpatiḥ sātavāhanaḥ /
KSS, 3, 2, 39.1 ityuktvā tvaritaṃ snātvā sa carṣirbhoktumāyayau /
KSS, 3, 3, 9.1 devarṣe nandanodyānavartī rājā purūravāḥ /
KSS, 3, 6, 90.1 devāś ca sākam ṛṣibhiḥ ṣaṇmukhaṃ śaraṇaṃ yayuḥ /
KSS, 3, 6, 132.2 umāyai darśayiṣyantam ṛṣīṇām apyaśāntatām //
KSS, 4, 1, 36.2 pratyarpya tasmai sa yayau nāradarṣir adarśanam //
KSS, 5, 2, 29.2 ṛṣiṇā sūryatapasā preṣito 'smi tavāntikam //
KSS, 6, 1, 4.1 naravāhanadatto 'tra sapatnīkair maharṣibhiḥ /
KSS, 6, 2, 35.1 tacchrutvā sa jagādarṣirdevi mā smaivam ādiśaḥ /
KSS, 6, 2, 39.1 tad yathā so 'pi tasyarṣerupakārī mato nṛpaḥ /
Kālikāpurāṇa
KālPur, 52, 11.1 asya śrīvaiṣṇavīmantrasya nāradaṛṣiḥ śambhurdevatā /
KālPur, 56, 10.2 asya vaiṣṇavītantrakavacasya nāradarṣir anuṣṭupchandaḥ //
Kṛṣiparāśara
KṛṣiPar, 1, 1.2 kṛṣakāṇāṃ hitārthāya brūte ṛṣiparāśaraḥ //
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
KAM, 1, 81.2 ṛṣitvam api dharmajña vijñeyaṃ tatprasādajam //
KAM, 1, 92.1 pāvanaṃ viṣṇunaivedyaṃ subhojyam ṛṣibhiḥ smṛtam /
KAM, 1, 203.1 evaṃ brahmādayo devā ṛṣayaś ca tapodhanāḥ /
Mahācīnatantra
Mahācīnatantra, 7, 7.2 saṃstūyamānam ṛṣibhiḥ siddhakiṃnarasevitam //
Mātṛkābhedatantra
MBhT, 6, 38.1 ādāv ṛṣyādisūktena cārghyānte parameśvari /
MBhT, 6, 61.2 śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi ṛṣicchandaḥ sudurlabham //
MBhT, 6, 62.1 oṃ saptaśatīmahāstotrasya medhātithiṛṣir gāyatryanuṣṭubbṛhatīpaṅktitriṣtubjagatyaś chandāṃsi mahākālīmahālakṣmīmahāsarasvīdevatāstavakaṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ bījāni kṣrauṃ śaktiḥ mamāmukakāmasiddhyarthe viniyogaḥ //
MBhT, 7, 26.1 strīguroḥ kavacasyāsya sadāśiva ṛṣiḥ smṛtaḥ /
Mṛgendratantra
MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 1.1 parameśaṃ namaskṛtya bharadvājam ṛṣiṃ tataḥ /
Mṛgendraṭīkā
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 1.2, 19.0 tat ity anantaraṃ tantrāvatārakaṃ bharadvājam ṛṣim iti ṛ gatāv iti dhātvarthataḥ sarveṣāṃ ca gatyarthānāṃ jñānārthatvād avagataparamārthatayā ṛṣiḥ taṃ namaskṛtya śṛṇuteti śrotṝṇāṃ namaskāropadeśaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 1.2, 19.0 tat ity anantaraṃ tantrāvatārakaṃ bharadvājam ṛṣim iti ṛ gatāv iti dhātvarthataḥ sarveṣāṃ ca gatyarthānāṃ jñānārthatvād avagataparamārthatayā ṛṣiḥ taṃ namaskṛtya śṛṇuteti śrotṝṇāṃ namaskāropadeśaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 2.2, 2.0 bharadvājādīnām ṛṣīṇām advijatvaprasiddhyasaṃbhavāt dvijā iti viśeṣaṇaṃ vāgīśvarīgarbhasaṃyojanasaṃjananādinā kṛtadīkṣātvenotkarṣavattvaṃ na punar upanītatvamātraṃ smārtavad dvijaśabdeneṣṭam adīkṣitānāṃ tantrādiśravaṇānadhikārāt pratyuta pratyavāyaśruteḥ //
Nibandhasaṃgraha
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 28.2, 5.0 tejaḥ svābhāvikāśceti śītavātayoriti śiro'bhitāpaṃ samaṃ ete cakāro'tra kecit tāmeva vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā athavā ke ṛṣigaṇaparivṛtaṃ kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ phenilaṃ nanu atrārtavaśabdo'yaṃ tatra athaśabdaḥ nanu prīṇayitā rasādeva sāra evaṃśabdo paricārakāḥ dṛṣṭaphalatvāditi ṣaṣṭhaṃ aṅgasāda saṃyogaṃ yeṣvityādi ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ avabandho bhūṣaṇāni taduktaṃ droṇībhūtaṃ tatastadanantaraṃ yadyevaṃ itareṣāṃ nairṛtabhāgatvāt svābhāvikāśceti śītavātayoriti śiro'bhitāpaṃ cakāro'tra tāmeva vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā ṛṣigaṇaparivṛtaṃ kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ rasādeva evaṃśabdo atrārtavaśabdo'yaṃ dṛṣṭaphalatvāditi nairṛtabhāgatvāt tatastadanantaraṃ taduktaṃ droṇībhūtaṃ yeṣvityādi yadyevaṃ ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ svābhāvikāśceti śītavātayoriti vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ ṛṣigaṇaparivṛtaṃ atrārtavaśabdo'yaṃ dṛṣṭaphalatvāditi nairṛtabhāgatvāt tatastadanantaraṃ ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ atrārtavaśabdo'yaṃ dṛṣṭaphalatvāditi ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā muktāhāraprabhṛtīni //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 24, 7.5, 9.0 gandho saṃcarati nirdiśannāha bhaktaṃ vyāpya ṛṣīṇāmākrośajāḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 4.1, 18.0 anupratipadyata ityāha yaḥ ko 'sāv ityevamādibhiḥ paryāyavācakairnāmabhir abhidhīyate maharṣibhir iti śeṣaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 4.1, 33.0 svarūpopetaḥ paramarṣibhirabhidhīyate tat kathaṃ kleśakāriṇi garbhāśaye tiṣṭhatītyāśaṅkyāha daivasaṃyogād iti daivasya prāktanajanmakarmaṇo dharmādharmābhidhānasya sambandhāt //
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā zu ParDhSmṛti, 2, 15.2, 19.5 brāhmeṇa saṃskṛta ṛṣīṇāṃ samānatāṃ sāyujyaṃ gacchati /
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā zu ParDhSmṛti, 2, 15.2, 173.1 tatra ṛṣibhedena cūḍāniyamamāha laugākṣiḥ /
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā zu ParDhSmṛti, 2, 15.2, 351.1 vratavad devadaivatye pitrye karmaṇyatharṣivat /
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
RPSudh, 1, 1.1 śaśikalākalitaṃ hi śubhānanaṃ śivanidhānamatho ṛṣipūjitam /
Rasaratnasamuccaya
RRS, 1, 6.2 vāsudeva ṛṣiḥ śṛṅgaḥ kriyātantrasamuccayī //
Rājanighaṇṭu
RājNigh, Parp., 31.2 vṛddhis tu dakṣiṇāvartaphalā proktā maharṣibhiḥ //
Skandapurāṇa
SkPur, 1, 6.1 dṛṣṭvā te sūtam āyāntam ṛṣayo hṛṣṭamānasāḥ /
SkPur, 4, 24.1 brahmaṇaḥ ṣaṭkulīyāste ṛṣayaḥ saṃśitavratāḥ /
SkPur, 4, 31.2 devānāṃ ca ṛṣīṇāṃ ca gandharvoragarakṣasām //
SkPur, 4, 35.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
SkPur, 5, 1.2 tan naimiṣaṃ samāsādya ṛṣayo dīptatejasaḥ /
SkPur, 5, 5.2 āsīnamāsane puṇye ṛṣayaḥ saṃśitavratāḥ /
SkPur, 5, 17.1 uvāca sa mahātejā ṛṣīndharmānubhāvitān /
SkPur, 5, 20.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
SkPur, 8, 12.1 tamevaṃvādinaṃ kruddhā ṛṣayaḥ saṃśitavratāḥ /
SkPur, 8, 16.1 tataste ṛṣayaḥ sarve tapasā dagdhakilbiṣāḥ /
SkPur, 8, 19.1 ṛṣaya ūcuḥ /
SkPur, 8, 21.2 āgamya tānṛṣīnprāha ayaṃ somo 'bhiṣūyatām //
SkPur, 8, 22.1 te tamāsādya ṛṣayaḥ prāpya yajñaphalaṃ mahat /
SkPur, 8, 23.2 āgatya tānṛṣīnprāha tapaḥ kuruta māciram //
SkPur, 8, 26.1 te yuktā brahmaṇā sārdhamṛṣayaḥ saha devataiḥ /
SkPur, 8, 29.1 bho bho sabrahmakā devāḥ saviṣṇvṛṣicāraṇāḥ /
SkPur, 9, 10.1 ṛṣidaivatanāthāya sarvabhūtādhipāya ca /
SkPur, 9, 11.3 uvāca tuṣṭastāndevānṛṣīṃśca tapasaidhitān //
SkPur, 9, 12.1 tuṣṭo 'smyanena vaḥ samyaktapasā ṛṣidevatāḥ /
SkPur, 9, 21.2 rudraśca tānṛṣīnāha śṛṇudhvaṃ mama toṣaṇe /
SkPur, 9, 25.1 svarṇākṣe ṛṣayo yūyaṃ ṣaṭkulīyāstapodhanāḥ /
SkPur, 9, 30.1 evaṃ sa tānṛṣīnuktvā dṛṣṭvā saumyena cakṣuṣā /
SkPur, 11, 3.3 mama khyātirapatyena brahmaṇa ṛṣibhiśca ha //
SkPur, 11, 19.2 sa evamukta ṛṣiṇā śailendro niyame sthitaḥ /
SkPur, 13, 71.1 ṛṣayaḥ kṛtsnaśastatra vedagītāṃstapodhanāḥ /
SkPur, 15, 3.1 ṛṣīṇāṃ vighnakartāraṃ niyamānāṃ vrataiḥ saha /
SkPur, 15, 16.2 vasiṣṭhamṛṣiśārdūlaṃ tapyamānaṃ paraṃ tapaḥ //
SkPur, 15, 32.2 dadāni te ṛṣiśreṣṭha pratibhāsyanti caiva te //
SkPur, 15, 34.3 brūhi cānyānapi varāndadāmi ṛṣisattama //
SkPur, 16, 15.1 tasyāmāpannasattvāyāṃ rājā kalmāṣapādṛṣim /
SkPur, 17, 1.2 kasmāt sa rājā tamṛṣiṃ cakhāda tapasānvitam /
SkPur, 18, 27.2 ṛṣibhirdaivataiścaiva idamāha parāśaram //
SkPur, 18, 34.2 ṛṣayaścaiva te sarve vāgbhis tuṣṭuvire tadā //
SkPur, 19, 24.2 vasiṣṭhasya ca tāṃ kṣāntiṃ jñātvā sa ṛṣipuṃgavaḥ //
SkPur, 20, 5.2 abhūdṛṣiḥ sa dharmātmā śilādo nāma vīryavān /
SkPur, 20, 12.1 ṛṣīṇāṃ pataye nityaṃ devānāṃ pataye namaḥ /
SkPur, 20, 26.1 gate tasminmaheṣvāse ṛṣiḥ paramapūjitaḥ /
SkPur, 20, 26.2 svamāśramamupāgamya ṛṣibhyo 'kathayattataḥ //
SkPur, 20, 39.1 tasyātha saptame varṣe ṛṣī divyau tapodhanau /
SkPur, 20, 48.3 visṛjya nandinaṃ bhītaḥ so 'pṛcchadṛṣisattamau //
SkPur, 20, 49.2 bhagavantāv ṛṣī satyau gatijñau sarvadehinām /
SkPur, 20, 51.3 visṛjya ṛṣiśārdūlāv ekākī vilalāpa ca //
SkPur, 20, 54.3 ūcatustāv ṛṣītyevaṃ tato māṃ kṛcchramāviśat //
SkPur, 20, 55.2 satyaṃ devaṛṣī tāta na tāv anṛtam ūcatuḥ /
SkPur, 20, 69.1 abhivādya ṛṣīnsarvānsa didṛkṣurudāradhīḥ /
SkPur, 21, 43.2 manave saptaṛṣaye tapyamānāya tāpine //
SkPur, 23, 34.3 brahmā ca ṛṣayaścaiva viṣṇuḥ sānucarastathā //
SkPur, 23, 44.3 gaṇapebhyastathā cānyānṛṣibhyaśca pitāmahaḥ //
SkPur, 23, 46.1 tato viṣṇustataḥ śakro ṛṣayaśca sahāmaraiḥ /
SkPur, 23, 48.2 ṛṣayastuṣṭuvuścaiva pitāmahapurogamāḥ //
Spandakārikānirṇaya
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 6.2, 1.0 yathā kṣīṇadhātur ṛṣiprāyaḥ so 'pi spandātmakaṃ balam ākramya spandasamāveśabalena prāṇapramātṛbhūmim asakṛd uttejya kārye 'vaśyakartavye karmaṇi pravartate aśakyam api vastu tadbalākramaṇenaiva karotītyarthaḥ //
Tantrāloka
TĀ, 4, 26.2 ye kecidṛṣayo dhīrāḥ śāstrāntaraparāyaṇāḥ //
TĀ, 4, 248.2 nararṣidevadruhiṇaviṣṇurudrādyudīritam //
TĀ, 8, 150.1 mārkaṇḍādyā ṛṣimunisiddhāstatra pratiṣṭhitāḥ /
TĀ, 8, 419.1 guravo guruśiṣyā ṛṣivarga iḍādiśca vigrahāṣṭakayuk /
Toḍalatantra
ToḍalT, Prathamaḥ paṭalaḥ, 19.2 anyāsu sarvavidyāsu ṛṣir yaḥ parikīrtitaḥ //
ToḍalT, Tṛtīyaḥ paṭalaḥ, 62.1 ṛṣyādikaṃ karāṅgaṃ ca varṇanyāsaṃ samācaret /
ToḍalT, Tṛtīyaḥ paṭalaḥ, 72.2 ādau ṛṣyādikaṃ nyāsaṃ karaśuddhistataḥ param //
ToḍalT, Caturthaḥ paṭalaḥ, 22.2 prāṇāyāmaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā ṛṣyādinyāsamācaret //
ToḍalT, Caturthaḥ paṭalaḥ, 31.2 devān pitṝn ṛṣīṃścaiva tarpayediṣṭadevatām //
ToḍalT, Saptamaḥ paṭalaḥ, 14.1 liṅgādinābhiparyantaṃ bhavedṛṣisahasrakam /
ToḍalT, Saptamaḥ paṭalaḥ, 15.1 hṛdādikaṇṭhaparyantamṛṣisaṃkhyasahasrakam /
ToḍalT, Saptamaḥ paṭalaḥ, 36.1 ṛṣibāṇenduvarṣāntaṃ saṃsthitaṃ ca mahātalam /
ToḍalT, Navamaḥ paṭalaḥ, 37.2 śrīśivo'sya ṛṣiḥ prokto virāṭ chanda udāhṛtam //
Ānandakanda
ĀK, 1, 2, 70.2 nandikeśa ṛṣiḥ prokto devaḥ śrīrasabhairavaḥ //
ĀK, 1, 2, 94.2 āsanasya ṛṣirmeruḥ sutalaṃ chanda īritam //
ĀK, 1, 2, 141.1 vaṅgabaddhaṃ siddhasādhyavidyādharamaharṣayaḥ /
ĀK, 1, 2, 152.9 asya śrīprāṇapratiṣṭhāmantrasya brahmaviṣṇumaheśvarā ṛṣayaḥ /
ĀK, 1, 3, 32.2 ṛṣistu gaṇakaśchando nyṛcidgāyatrikā smṛtam //
ĀK, 1, 3, 66.1 aghorākhya ṛṣiśchando virāḍdevo maheśvaraḥ /
ĀK, 1, 3, 77.1 ṛṣiśchando devatā ca nyāsaṃ pūrvoktavatpriye /
ĀK, 1, 3, 107.1 mantrasyāsya ṛṣirjīvaś chandetyuktāḥ prakīrtitāḥ /
ĀK, 1, 15, 287.2 devāśca divyā ṛṣayo vasavo'ṣṭau mahoragāḥ //
Āyurvedadīpikā
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 12.0 naivaṃ nahi sāmānyena prayojanasaṃdehaḥ prayojanaviśeṣārthinaṃ tathā pravartayati yathābhipretaprayojanaviśeṣaviṣayaḥ saṃdehaḥ abhipretaviśeṣaviṣayaśca saṃdeho na viśeṣaviṣayasmaraṇamantarā bhavati ato ye tāvad anavadhṛtāgniveśaprāmāṇyās teṣāṃ dhātusāmyasādhanamidaṃ śāstraṃ na vetyevam ākāraviśeṣasaṃdehotpādanārthaṃ prayojanaviśeṣābhidhānaṃ ye punaḥ paramarṣer agniveśasyādyata evāvadhṛtaprāmāṇyāsteṣāṃ tadabhihitaprayojanavattāvadhāraṇenaiva pravṛttir iti yuktaṃ prayojanābhidhānam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 15.1, 1.0 ke te maharṣaya ityāhāṅgirā ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 15.1, 2.0 bahvṛṣīṇām atra kīrtanaṃ granthādau pāpakṣayahetutvena tathāyurvedasyaivaṃvidhamahāpuruṣasevitatvena sevyatvopadarśanārthaṃ ceti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 15.1, 6.0 vālakhilyāstu svalpapramāṇāḥ kecid ṛṣayaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 26.2, 13.0 āyuḥśabdaścāyuḥkāraṇe rasāyanajñāne boddhavyaḥ yenottarakālaṃ hi rasāyanopayogād ayaṃ bharadvājo'mitamāyuravāpsyati na ṛṣibhya āyurvedakathanāt pūrvaṃ rasāyanamācarati sma kiṃvā sarvaprāṇyupakārārthādhītāyurvedajanitadharmavaśāt tatkālam evāmitamāyur lebhe bharadvāja iti boddhavyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 26.2, 16.0 āyurvedam adhītyānantaram evāyaṃ tamṛṣibhyo dattavān //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 31.2, 3.0 atrātreyādiparyantā viduḥ sapta maharṣayaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 31.2, 4.0 ātreyāddhārīta ṛṣir ityantena //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 31.2, 7.0 tatra hīndreṇa punar maharṣīṇām āyurveda upadiṣṭa iti vaktavyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 12, 3, 1.1 atrānekarṣivacanarūpatayā vātādiguṇavacanaṃ bahvṛṣisammatidarśanārthaṃ tantradharmaitihyayuktatvakaraṇārthaṃ ca /
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 12, 3, 1.1 atrānekarṣivacanarūpatayā vātādiguṇavacanaṃ bahvṛṣisammatidarśanārthaṃ tantradharmaitihyayuktatvakaraṇārthaṃ ca /
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 16, 13.1 ukte hi viṣaye yathoktavidhānena nirdoṣā eva pippalya iti ṛṣivacanād unnīyate /
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 3, 6.2, 6.0 iha gomayāgnyādyupakaraṇaniyamenaiva śaktyutkarṣo bhavatīti ṛṣivacanād unnīyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 3, 6.2, 7.0 yaduktam ṛṣayas tv eva jānanti yogasaṃyogajaṃ phalam iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 4, 3.2, 1.0 ṛṣīṇāṃ śālīnatvaṃ yāyāvaratvaṃ ca karmaviśeṣaparigrahāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 4, 5, 12.0 yadyapi ca ṛṣayo bharadvājadvārā indrādadhigatāyurvedāḥ tathāpi grāmyavāsakṛtamanoglānyā na tathā sphuṭārtho vartata iti śaṅkayā punarindras tānupadiśati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 4, 7, 3.0 aśvabaleti jñāyata iti ṛṣibhirevānena nāmnā jñāyate nalaukikaiḥ lokāprasiddhatvāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 4, 10.2, 1.0 etaddivyaṃ rasāyanamṛṣibhistadvidhair vā sevyam iti darśayann āha divyānām ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 4, 12.2, 3.0 teṣāmiti ṛṣivyatiriktānāṃ vānaprasthādīnām //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 2, 1, 16.1, 6.0 tebhyo hāvādiniṣpattirityāhuḥ paramarṣayaḥ iti //
Śyainikaśāstra
Śyainikaśāstra, 3, 7.1 agastyaḥ satramāsīnaścacāra mṛgayāṃ ṛṣiḥ /
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 99.1, 17.3 śuddhaṃ yojyaṃ samuddiṣṭaṃ hārītādyairmaharṣibhiḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 55.2, 14.0 divyamiti śreṣṭham ṛṣipraṇītatvāt //
Bhāvaprakāśa
BhPr, 6, 2, 140.1 vṛddhistu dakṣiṇāvartaphalā proktā maharṣibhiḥ /
Commentary on the Kādambarīsvīkaraṇasūtramañjarī
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 28.1, 4.0 sautrāmaṇyāṃ tu yāgakartur eva prāśanaṃ nigamavākyenābhidhīyate netareṣām ṛtvijām tatrāpy āghrāṇenaiva prāśanapratipattir iti matāntaram iti ṛṣyantarāṇāṃ vacanam iti //
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
GokPurS, 1, 2.1 ṛṣibhiḥ sahitaś cāpi śatānīko mahāmatiḥ /
GokPurS, 2, 4.2 tatra devāś ca ṛṣayaḥ sthāpayāmāsur uttamam //
GokPurS, 2, 8.1 aṣṭākṣaraṃ japen mantram ṛṣichandaḥ sadaivatam /
GokPurS, 2, 81.1 devān ṛṣīn pitṝṃś caiva tarpayitvā vidhānataḥ /
GokPurS, 3, 8.1 anekair ṛṣibhiḥ sārdhaṃ brahmā tatrāvasad girau /
GokPurS, 5, 14.2 svadehotthasya payaso devarṣipitṛyogyatām //
GokPurS, 9, 7.1 tato brahmā samāgamya devaiś ca ṛṣibhiḥ saha /
GokPurS, 9, 32.2 tadarcanaprabhāveṇa sāyujyam agamad ṛṣiḥ //
GokPurS, 10, 94.1 tadā tatratya ṛṣibhir bodhito 'gāt tadantikam /
GokPurS, 11, 61.1 tasmāt tvam api viprarṣe kiṃcid duṣkṛtavān abhūḥ /
Haribhaktivilāsa
HBhVil, 1, 126.2 sāṅgaṃ samudraṃ sanyāsaṃ saṛṣidaivatam /
HBhVil, 2, 127.1 ṛṣayo munayo gāvo devamātara eva ca /
HBhVil, 2, 133.2 ṛṣyādiyuktaṃ vidhivan mantraṃ vāratrayaṃ vadet //
HBhVil, 3, 338.2 manuṣyāṃs tarpayed bhaktyā ṛṣiputrān ṛṣīṃs tathā //
HBhVil, 3, 338.2 manuṣyāṃs tarpayed bhaktyā ṛṣiputrān ṛṣīṃs tathā //
HBhVil, 3, 340.3 devabrahmaṛṣīn sarvāṃs tarpayet sākṣatodakaiḥ //
HBhVil, 5, 20.1 āsanamantrasya merupṛṣṭha ṛṣiḥ sutalaṃ chandaḥ /
HBhVil, 5, 75.2 ṛṣyādismaraṇaṃ kṛtvā kuryād dhyānam atandritaḥ //
HBhVil, 5, 88.1 ṛṣicchandodevatādi smṛtvādau mātṛkāmanoḥ /
HBhVil, 5, 96.1 smṛtvā ṛṣyādikāṃ varṇān mūrtibhiḥ keśavādibhiḥ /
HBhVil, 5, 140.2 ṛṣyādikaṃ smared asyāṣṭādaśārṇamanos tataḥ //
HBhVil, 5, 147.1 oṃ aṣṭādaśākṣaramantrasya śrīnārada ṛṣir gāyatrīchandaḥ sakalalokamaṅgalo nandatanayo devatā hrīṃ bījaṃ svāhā śaktiḥ kṛṣṇaḥ prakṛtir durgādhiṣṭhātrī devatā abhimatārthe viniyogaḥ //
HBhVil, 5, 148.2 ṛṣir nārada ity ukto gāyatrīchanda ucyate /
HBhVil, 5, 166.1 ṛṣyādīn saptabhāgāṃś ca nyased asya manoḥ kramāt /
Janmamaraṇavicāra
JanMVic, 1, 149.3 svayaṃbhūmunidevarṣimanujādibhuvāṃ gṛhe //
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
KaṭhĀ, 3, 4, 177.0 [... au1 letterausjhjh] nama ṛṣibhyo mantrakṛdbhyo mantravidbhya iti //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 4, 178.0 [... au1 letterausjhjh] mām ṛṣayo mantrakṛto mantravidaḥ parādur iti //
Kokilasaṃdeśa
KokSam, 1, 79.1 kiṃcitpūrvaṃ raṇakhalabhuvi śrīmadadhyakṣayethās tanmīmāṃsādvayakulaguroḥ sadma puṇyaṃ maharṣeḥ /
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
ParDhSmṛti, 1, 1.2 vyāsam ekāgram āsīnam apṛcchann ṛṣayaḥ purā //
ParDhSmṛti, 1, 3.1 tacchrutvā ṛṣivākyaṃ tu saśiṣyo 'gnyarkasaṃnibhaḥ /
ParDhSmṛti, 1, 5.1 tatas ta ṛṣayaḥ sarve dharmatattvārthakāṅkṣiṇaḥ /
ParDhSmṛti, 1, 5.2 ṛṣiṃ vyāsaṃ puraskṛtya gatā badarikāśramam //
ParDhSmṛti, 1, 8.1 tasminn ṛṣisabhāmadhye śaktiputraṃ parāśaram /
ParDhSmṛti, 1, 9.1 kṛtāñjalipuṭo bhūtvā vyāsas tu ṛṣibhiḥ saha /
ParDhSmṛti, 1, 35.2 cāturvarṇyasamācāraṃ śṛṇvantu ṛṣipuṅgavāḥ //
ParDhSmṛti, 3, 23.2 tadaiva ṛṣibhir dṛṣṭaṃ yathā kālena śudhyati //
ParDhSmṛti, 5, 14.2 pretāgnihotrasaṃskāraḥ śrūyatām ṛṣipuṅgavāḥ //
ParDhSmṛti, 11, 50.1 ṛṣibhir dharmatattvajñair apacaḥ parikīrtitaḥ /
Rasakāmadhenu
RKDh, 1, 1, 257.1 audumbarākhyavaṭadugdhapalaṃ palaṃ ca lākṣāpalamṛṣipalaṃ tvatha cumbakasya /
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
SDhPS, 5, 123.1 tena ca samayena pañcābhijñā ṛṣayo bhaveyur divyacakṣurdivyaśrotraparacittajñānapūrvanivāsānusmṛtijñānarddhivimokṣakriyākuśalāḥ /
SDhPS, 5, 134.1 atha sa puruṣastān ṛṣīnevaṃ vadet /
SDhPS, 5, 134.3 atha khalu te ṛṣayastasya puruṣasyaivaṃ kathayeyuḥ /
SDhPS, 5, 154.1 tatra yathā te ṛṣayaḥ pañcābhijñā viśuddhacakṣuṣa evaṃ bodhisattvā bodhicittānyutpādya anutpattikīṃ dharmakṣāntiṃ pratilabhya anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhyante //
SDhPS, 5, 195.1 maharṣayo yathā tasmai karuṇāṃ saṃniveśya vai /
SDhPS, 5, 208.2 sattvānāṃ vinayārthāya kīrtitāḥ paramarṣibhiḥ //
SDhPS, 6, 81.1 pariśuddhaṃ cāsya tadbuddhakṣetraṃ bhaviṣyati samaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ prāsādikaṃ sudarśanīyaṃ sphaṭikamayaṃ ratnavṛkṣābhivicitritaṃ muktakusumābhikīrṇaṃ bahunaradevapratipūrṇamṛṣiśatasahasraniṣevitaṃ yaduta śrāvakaiśca bodhisattvaiśca //
SDhPS, 11, 151.1 tena ca kālena ṛṣirabhūt //
SDhPS, 11, 154.1 so 'haṃ śrutvā tasyarṣervacanaṃ hṛṣṭastuṣṭa udagra āttamanāḥ prītisaumanasyajāto yena sa ṛṣistenopeyivān //
SDhPS, 11, 154.1 so 'haṃ śrutvā tasyarṣervacanaṃ hṛṣṭastuṣṭa udagra āttamanāḥ prītisaumanasyajāto yena sa ṛṣistenopeyivān //
SDhPS, 11, 156.1 so 'haṃ tasyarṣerdāsabhāvamabhyupetya tṛṇakāṣṭhapānīyakandamūlaphalādīni preṣyakarmāṇi kṛtavān yāvad dvārādhyakṣo 'pyahamāsam //
SDhPS, 11, 168.1 syātkhalu punarbhikṣavo 'nyaḥ sa tena kālena tena samayenarṣirabhūt /
SDhPS, 11, 169.1 ayameva sa tena kālena tena samayena devadatto bhikṣurṛṣirabhūt //
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 1, 7.1 naimiṣe puṇyanilaye nānāṛṣiniṣevite /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 1, 30.3 nāmatastāni vakṣyāmi śṛṇu tvamṛṣisattama //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 1, 40.1 bhāgadvayaṃ viracitaṃ talliṅgamṛṣipuṃgava /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, Adhyāya 2, 10.3 vaiśaṃpāyana tasmāt tvāṃ pṛcchāmi ṛṣisannidhau //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, Adhyāya 2, 31.2 ṛṣibhiḥ sevyamānaṃ tu nānāśāstraviśāradaiḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, Adhyāya 2, 48.2 śrotumicchāmyaśeṣeṇa ṛṣibhiḥ saha bāndhavaiḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, Adhyāya 3, 8.2 ṛṣayaśca mahātmāno divyatejaḥsamanvitāḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, Adhyāya 3, 11.2 mārkaṇḍaḥ pratyuvācedamṛṣisaṃghaiḥ samāvṛtaḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, Adhyāya 3, 12.2 śṛṇvantu ṛṣayaḥ sarve tvayā saha nareśvara /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, Adhyāya 3, 14.1 tasmācca jātūkarṇyena tasmāccaiva maharṣibhiḥ /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, Adhyāya 3, 16.2 madaprajñānusāreṇa narāṇāṃ tu maharṣibhiḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, Adhyāya 4, 43.1 sahitā ṛṣisaṃghaiśca tathā siddhasurāsuraiḥ /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, Adhyāya 5, 1.3 vismayaṃ paramāpannā ṛṣisaṃghā mayā saha //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, Adhyāya 5, 4.2 na mṛtā cediyaṃ devī tvaṃ caiva ṛṣipuṃgava //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, Adhyāya 5, 10.2 yajñopavītairṛṣibhir devatābhis tathaiva ca //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, Adhyāya 5, 15.2 śṛṇvantu ṛṣayaḥ sarve tvaṃ ca tāta yudhiṣṭhira /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, Adhyāya 5, 16.2 aśakyatvānmanuṣyāṇāṃ saṃkṣiptam ṛṣibhiḥ purā //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, Adhyāya 5, 20.2 vibhaktaṃ ca caturbhāgair brahmādyaiśca maharṣibhiḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 8, 44.2 tena liṅgamiti proktaṃ purāṇajñair maharṣibhiḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 9, 6.2 bhṛgvādiṛṣayaḥ sarve ye cānye sanakādayaḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 9, 26.2 ṛṣiścāyaṃ mahābhāgo mārkaṇḍo dhīmatāṃ varaḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 9, 41.1 tasyāstīre tato devā ṛṣayaśca tapodhanāḥ /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 10, 1.3 vibhaktā ṛṣibhiḥ sarvaistapoyuktairmahātmabhiḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 10, 15.1 ṛṣayaśca mahābhāgā varṇāścānye pṛthagvidhāḥ /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 10, 21.1 ṛṣīṇāṃ ṣaṣṭisāhasraṃ kurukṣetranivāsinām /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 10, 35.2 tatrāścaryaṃ mayā dṛṣṭamṛṣīṇāṃ vasatāṃ nṛpa //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 10, 38.1 iyamekā saricchreṣṭhā ṛṣikoṭiniṣevitā /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 11, 2.1 yāmāśritya gatā mokṣamṛṣayo dharmavatsalāḥ /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 11, 2.2 ye tvayoktāstu niyamā ṛṣīṇāṃ vedanirmitāḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 11, 45.1 devarṣisiddhagandharvasamavāye śivālaye /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 11, 75.2 ṛṣīṇāṃ daśakoṭyastu kurukṣetranivāsinām //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 11, 80.1 ye pūrvamiha saṃsiddhā ṛṣayo vedapāragāḥ /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 11, 84.1 tataste ṛṣayaḥ sarve kṣuttṛṣārtāḥ sahasraśaḥ /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 12, 1.2 etacchrutvā vaco rājansaṃhṛṣṭā ṛṣayo 'bhavan /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 13, 2.2 ekaikasya ṛṣeḥ svapne darśanaṃ cāruhāsinī //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 13, 10.1 tāndṛṣṭvā vismayāviṣṭā matsyāṃstatra maharṣayaḥ /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 13, 14.2 ṛṣayaste bhayaṃ sarve tatyajuḥ kṣuttṛṣodbhavam //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 13, 18.1 ṛṣibhir daśakoṭibhir narmadātīravāsibhiḥ /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 13, 21.1 evaṃ ta ṛṣayaḥ sarve tarpayantaḥ surānpitṝn /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 13, 23.2 triśūlāgrakarā saumyā tānuvāca ṛṣīṃstadā //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 14, 1.2 tatasta ṛṣayaḥ sarve mahābhāgāstapodhanāḥ /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 14, 47.1 ye 'pi prāptā maharlokaṃ bhṛgvādyāśca maharṣayaḥ /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 16, 6.2 kimetadityākulacetanāste vitrastarūpā ṛṣayo babhūvuḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 16, 7.2 bhītāśca sarve ṛṣayastataste surāsuraiścaiva mahoragaiśca //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 21, 8.1 tatra devāśca gandharvā ṛṣayaśca tapodhanāḥ /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 21, 10.2 sarvadevāśrito yasmādṛṣibhiḥ parisevitaḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 21, 57.2 sāgraṃ koṭiśataṃ tatra ṛṣīṇāmiti śuśruma //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 21, 59.2 yena sā kāpilaistāta sevitā ṛṣibhiḥ purā //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 21, 66.1 yakṣarākṣasagandharvā ṛṣayaśca tapodhanāḥ /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 21, 68.2 sarvadevaiśca ṛṣibhirviśalyā tena sā smṛtā //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 22, 2.2 mukhyo vahniritiprokta ṛṣiḥ paramadhārmikaḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 26, 1.3 tatkathaṃ tu bhavetpuṇyam ṛṣisiddhaniṣevitam //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 26, 3.1 purā ṛṣigaṇāḥ sarve sendrāścaiva marudgaṇāḥ /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 26, 38.1 yena devāśca gandharvā ṛṣayaśca tapodhanāḥ /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 26, 89.2 paryapṛcchadṛṣiṃ bhaktyā dharmaṃ dharmabhṛtāṃvarā //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 28, 73.1 ṛṣīṇāmāśramāścaiva devārāmā gaṇālayāḥ /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 28, 107.2 hāhākāro mahāṃstatra ṛṣisaṅghairudīritaḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 28, 111.1 hāhākāraparāṇāṃ tu ṛṣīṇāṃ rakṣaṇāya ca /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 28, 121.2 ko 'pyatra vidhiruddiṣṭaḥ patane ṛṣisattama /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 28, 133.2 tathaiva ṛṣisaṅghaiśca tena puṇyatamo mahān //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 29, 22.2 gaṇāścāpsarasāṃ tatra ṛṣayaśca tathānagha //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 35, 4.1 devadānavagandharvair ṛṣibhiśca tapodhanaiḥ /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 36, 3.3 vṛttaṃ svargasabhāmadhye ṛṣīṇāṃ bhāvitātmanām //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 38, 56.1 yataḥ kṣobhādṛṣīṇāṃ ca tadevaṃ liṅgamuttamam /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 38, 65.1 abhinandya dvijānsarvānanujñāto maharṣibhiḥ /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 39, 24.2 sarvapāpaharaṃ khyātamṛṣisaṅghair niṣevitam //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 41, 7.2 cakāra nāma suprīta ṛṣidevasamanvitaḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 42, 36.2 devamārgaṃ śanaiścārī praṇamya ṛṣisattamam //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 43, 33.1 namo 'stu te ṛṣivarasaṅghasevite namo 'stu te trinayanadehaniḥsṛte /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 45, 1.3 rājñā cottānapādena ṛṣidevasamāgame //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 52, 2.2 kathaṃ nākaṃ gato vipraḥ sakuṭumbo mahānṛṣiḥ /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 53, 30.2 sa ṛṣiḥ patitas tatra kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇeti cābravīt //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 54, 4.2 dṛṣṭimārge sthitastasya maharṣer bhāvitātmanaḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 54, 6.2 arghasyāsya na yogyo 'haṃ maharṣe nāsmi bhāṣaṇe /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 54, 48.1 ṛṣivākyena rājāsau śīghraṃ gatvā nareśvaraḥ /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 54, 64.1 ṛṣiṇā kathitaṃ yadvattadvattīrthaṃ na saṃśayaḥ /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 54, 70.1 ṛṣirvimānam ārūḍhaścitrasenam athābravīt /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 56, 67.1 ṛṣayaścāgatāstatra ye cāśramanivāsinaḥ /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 58, 14.3 yaḥ śrutaḥ śaṅkarātpūrvamṛṣidevasamāgame //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 60, 6.2 śṛṇvantu ṛṣayaḥ sarve taponiṣṭhā mahaujasaḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 60, 13.1 ādityeśvaramāyātāḥ prasaṅgādṛṣipuṃgavāḥ /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 60, 16.2 praviṣṭā ṛṣayaḥ sarve vane puṣpasamākule //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 60, 20.2 vṛddhā nārī kuruśreṣṭha dṛṣṭānyā ṛṣipuṃgavaiḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 60, 54.2 śṛṇvantu ṛṣayaḥ sarve vahnikālopamā dvijāḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 60, 65.1 āścaryamatulaṃ dṛṣṭam ṛṣibhir narmadātaṭe /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 76, 4.1 bhobho ṛṣivara śreṣṭha tuṣṭāhaṃ tava bhaktitaḥ /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 77, 1.3 sevitaṃ ṛṣisaṅghaiśca bhīmavratadharaiḥ śubhaiḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 78, 26.2 citrabhānumukhā devāḥ sarvadevamaya ṛṣiḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 78, 27.1 ṛṣiṇā prīṇitāḥ sarve tasmāt prītyo hutāśanaḥ /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 83, 106.1 ṛṣayo romakūpeṣu hyasaṃkhyātās tapasvinaḥ /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 85, 5.2 manasā tasya saṃjātā daśaiva ṛṣipuṃgavāḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 85, 94.2 śrūyate nṛpa paurāṇī gāthā gītā maharṣibhiḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 90, 91.1 etatkathāntaraṃ puṇyamṛṣerdvaipāyanātpurā /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 96, 1.3 ṛṣikoṭiḥ samāyātā yatra vai kurunandana //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 97, 14.2 evamuktā tu sā tena praṇamya ṛṣipuṃgavam //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 97, 99.3 provāca svātmajaṃ vyāsamṛṣīṇāṃ yaccikīrṣitam //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 97, 114.3 ātithyamuttare kūle ṛṣīṇāṃ dātumarhasi //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 103, 39.1 prātaḥsnānaṃ tataḥ sandhyāṃ kuryād devarṣitarpaṇam /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 103, 88.3 tena devāḥ praśaṃsanti siddhāśca ṛṣayo 'malāḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 103, 105.1 ṛṣimadhyagato devi tapastapati duṣkaram /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 103, 136.1 ṛṣimelāpakaṃ cakre putrārthe rāghavo nṛpa /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 103, 160.1 śrūyate mānave śāstre śloko gīto maharṣibhiḥ /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 113, 1.3 ṛṣikoṭirgatā tatra parāṃ siddhimupāgatā //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 118, 21.2 dṛṣṭvā samāgatān devān ṛṣīṃścaiva mahāmatiḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 118, 26.1 kurvantu śakraṃ nirdoṣaṃ tathā sarve maharṣayaḥ /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 118, 33.2 tato 'bhinandayāmāsuḥ sarve devā maharṣayaḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 118, 37.2 jagmurākāśamāviśya stūyamānā maharṣibhiḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 119, 2.1 hitārthaṃ sarvabhūtānām ṛṣibhiḥ sthāpitaṃ purā /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 119, 4.2 brāhmaṇānveṣitaṃ pūrvamṛṣidevasamāgame //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 125, 11.2 kriyate daivataiḥ sarvaistena sarvairmaharṣibhiḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 125, 42.2 sa gatastatra devaistu pūjyamāno maharṣibhiḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 138, 2.2 brahmādyā devatāḥ sarva ṛṣayaśca tapodhanāḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 142, 55.1 kṣamāvantaḥ prajāvanto maharṣibhir alaṃkṛtāḥ /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 143, 1.3 yatra siddhau purā kalpe naranārāyaṇāvṛṣī //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 146, 3.2 purā kalpe nṛpaśreṣṭha ṛṣidevasamāgame /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 146, 7.2 evaṃ bruvanti devāśca ṛṣayaḥ satapodhanāḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 146, 27.2 krīḍanti devatāḥ sarva ṛṣayaḥ satapodhanāḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 146, 36.2 yanme pitāmahātpūrvaṃ vijñātam ṛṣisaṃsadi //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 146, 41.2 maryādā sthāpitā tena śāstraṃ vīkṣya maharṣibhiḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 146, 88.2 khurebhyo yā mṛdudbhūtā tayā saṃprīṇayed ṛṣīn //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 146, 89.2 garjannṛṣimanuṣyāṃśca dharmarūpo hi dharmaja //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 150, 27.2 devatānām ṛṣīṇāṃ ca kathyatāṃ mama māciram //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 159, 7.3 sakāśādbrahmaṇaḥ pūrvamṛṣidevasamāgame //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 160, 2.2 yatra siddhā mahābhāgā ṛṣayaḥ satapodhanāḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 165, 6.2 purā siddhā mahābhāgāḥ kapilādyā maharṣayaḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 167, 3.1 ṛṣisaṅghaiḥ kṛtātithyo daṇḍake nyavasaṃ ciram /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 167, 4.1 tān ṛṣīn samanujñāpya śiṣyairanugatastataḥ /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 169, 1.3 māṇḍavyo yatra saṃsiddha ṛṣirnārāyaṇastathā //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 169, 4.1 etatsarvaṃ kathaya me ṛṣibhiḥ sahitasya vai /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 169, 18.1 pitarastasya nāśnanti devatā ṛṣibhiḥ saha /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 171, 1.3 nārāyaṇasamīpe tu gatāḥ sarve maharṣayaḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 171, 3.2 vālakhilyādayo 'nye ca sarve 'pyṛṣigaṇānvayāḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 171, 4.1 dadṛśuḥ śūlamārūḍhaṃ māṇḍavyamṛṣipuṃgavāḥ /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 171, 11.2 tena huṅkāraśabdena ṛṣayo vismitāstadā //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 171, 13.2 ṛṣīṇāṃ vacanaṃ śrutvā kṛcchrān māṇḍavyako 'bravīt //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 171, 14.1 abhivandāmi vo mūrdhnā svāgataṃ ṛṣayaḥ sadā /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 171, 31.2 bhavantastviha santāpaṃ māṃ kurudhvaṃ maharṣayaḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 171, 34.1 śrutvā tu tasya tadvākyaṃ māṇḍavyasya maharṣayaḥ /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 171, 40.1 dvitīye 'hni samāyātā na tu buddhvātha taṃ ṛṣim /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 171, 45.1 tapasvino 'tha ṛṣayaḥ sarve saṃtrastamānasāḥ /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 171, 46.3 vyathāmutpādya ṛṣaye duḥkhādduḥkhavilāsini //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 171, 50.2 ṛṣiḥ śaunakamukhyo 'sau śāṇḍilīṃ māṃ vijānata //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 172, 1.2 atha te ṛṣayaḥ sarve devāścendrapurogamāḥ /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 172, 6.1 ṛṣidevasamāje tu nityaṃ harṣapramodane /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 172, 11.2 saṃbhūṣayasva viprarṣe janaṃ devāsuraṃ gaṇam //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 172, 12.3 trikālamatra tīrthe ca sthātavyam ṛṣibhiḥ saha //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 172, 18.1 māṇḍavyam ṛṣimuttārya jayaśabdādimaṅgalaiḥ /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 172, 18.2 vivāhayitvā tāṃ kanyāṃ māṇḍavyarṣipuṃgavaḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 172, 23.1 ṛṣīṇāṃ vacanaṃ śrutvā śāṇḍilī duḥkhitābravīt /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 172, 24.2 kriyāpravartanāc cādya kiṃ kāryaṃ me maharṣayaḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 172, 26.1 tena vākyena te sarve devāsuramaharṣayaḥ /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 172, 31.2 praṇamya tān ṛṣīn devān vimalārkaṃ jagatkṛtam //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 172, 35.2 gato 'sāvṛṣisaṅghaiśca sahito 'maraparvatam //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 172, 64.2 tiṣṭhanti ṛṣibhiḥ sārddhaṃ pitṛdevagaṇaiḥ saha //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 177, 6.2 purāṇair ṛṣibhiḥ proktaṃ sarvaśāstreṣvanuttamam //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 178, 33.2 brahmādyairṛṣibhistāta pāramparyakramāgataiḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 179, 4.1 tatra devaiśca gandharvair ṛṣibhiḥ pitṛdaivataiḥ /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 181, 64.2 mama nāmnā tu viprarṣe tava nāmnā tu śobhanam /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 182, 12.3 devalokaṃ jagāmāśu lakṣmīr ṛṣisamāgame //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 182, 17.1 tataḥ kālena mahatā bhṛguṇā paramarṣiṇā /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 182, 30.1 gatāṃ dṛṣṭvā tato devīm ṛṣīṃścaiva tapodhanān /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 184, 24.2 evaṃ tu kathitaṃ tāta purāṇoktaṃ maharṣibhiḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 186, 15.1 saṃstutā ṛṣibhir devair yogakṣemārthasiddhaye /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 187, 4.1 devarṣimunisiddheṣu viśvāsaparameṣu ca /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 192, 2.1 maharṣes tasya jāmātā bhṛgordevo janārdanaḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 192, 5.3 na hi vistarato vaktuṃ śaktāḥ sarve maharṣayaḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 192, 28.1 varāṅganāśca tāḥ sarvā naranārāyaṇāvṛṣī /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 192, 71.2 viśvedevān ṛṣīn sādhyānvasūnpitṛgaṇāṃs tathā //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 193, 8.2 ādityā vasavaḥ sādhyā viśvedevā maharṣayaḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 194, 38.3 samāgatā vanoddeśaṃ sāgarānte maharṣayaḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 194, 51.2 devānāṃ ca ṛṣīṇāṃ ca saṅgamo 'yaṃ supuṇyakṛt //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 194, 71.1 evaṃ vaivāhikamakhe nivṛtte ṛṣayastu tam /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 194, 74.1 rudreṇa sahitāḥ sarve devatā ṛṣayas tathā /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 195, 7.1 evamastviti tairuktā devā ṛṣigaṇā api /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 198, 11.1 ājagāma tato 'paśyaṃstam ṛṣiṃ taskarānugāḥ /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 198, 24.1 rājā tu tamṛṣiṃ śrutvā niṣkrāntaḥ saha bandhubhiḥ /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 198, 24.2 prasādayāmāsa tadā śūlastham ṛṣisattamam //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 202, 4.1 devān ṛṣīn pitṝṃścānyāṃs tarpayet tilavāriṇā /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 203, 1.3 yatra siddhā mahābhāgāḥ koṭisaṃkhyā maharṣayaḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 203, 2.1 tapaḥ kṛtvā suvipulamṛṣibhiḥ sthāpitaḥ śivaḥ /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 209, 79.1 ṛṣayo 'tra vicārārthaṃ niyuktā nipuṇāḥ sthitāḥ /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 209, 83.1 te śāstrāṇi vicāryātha ṛṣayaśca parasparam /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 218, 11.2 jagāma cāśramaṃ puṇyamṛṣestasya mahātmanaḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 219, 2.1 tatra devāḥ sagandharvā ṛṣayo ye tathāmalāḥ /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 224, 2.1 tatra devāḥ sagandharvā ṛṣayaḥ siddhacāraṇāḥ /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 224, 7.1 tatra tīrthe tu mārgasthā ye kecidṛṣisattamāḥ /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 225, 2.1 citrasenasya dauhitrī vidyānandamṛṣiṃ gatā /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 226, 17.1 evamanye 'pi bahuśo devarṣinṛpasattamāḥ /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, Chapter 230: Tīrthāvalikathana, 7.2 procyamānāṃ samāsena tāṃ śṛṇudhvaṃ maharṣayaḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 231, 1.2 tathaiva tīrthastabakān vakṣye'ham ṛṣisattamāḥ /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 231, 6.3 tasyāḥ stabakasaṃsthānaṃ vakṣye 'ham ṛṣisattamāḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 231, 52.1 sādhikānāmṛṣiśreṣṭhā vaktuṃ śakto hi ko bhavet /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 232, 10.2 yanmaheśamukhācchrutvā vāyurāha ṛṣīnprati //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 232, 49.2 vācake pūjite tadvaddevāśca ṛṣayo 'rcitāḥ //
Sātvatatantra
SātT, 2, 12.1 nārāyaṇo nara ṛṣipravarāvabhūtāṃ dharmasya dakṣaduhitary adhimūrtipatnyām /
SātT, 2, 20.2 yad brahmacaryāniyamān ṛṣayo 'py aśikṣan sākṣāj jagadgurutayāvacacāra śuddhān //
SātT, 4, 42.2 sakāmaḥ saguṇo vipra bahudhokto maharṣibhiḥ //
SātT, Ṣaṣṭhaḥ paṭalaḥ, 46.1 nārāyaṇo naraṛṣir dharmaputro mahāmanāḥ /
SātT, Ṣaṣṭhaḥ paṭalaḥ, 170.1 sarvarṣigaṇasaṃstutyaś caidyaprāṇanikṛntakaḥ /
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
UḍḍT, 13, 16.2 anena mantreṇa japaḥ kāryaḥ saptavārajaptena dehaśuddhir bhavati śatajaptena sarvatīrthasnānaphalaṃ bhavati sahasreṇa dhīvṛddhiḥ ayutena sahasragranthakartā mahān kavir bhavati ekalakṣeṇa śrutidharo bhavati dvilakṣeṇa samastaśāstrajño bhavati trilakṣeṇātītānāgatavartamānajño bhavati caturlakṣeṇa grahapatir bhavati pañcalakṣeṇa vedavedāntapurāṇasmṛtiviśeṣajño bhavati ṣaḍlakṣair vajratantur bhavati saptalakṣair nadīṃ śoṣayati hariharabrahmādiṣu sakhyaṃ bhavati nocet vajroktena vidhinā japet tadā saṃskṛto 'yaṃ darśakena vā maharṣiṇā śatena samo bhavati sahasreṇa saṃtāparahito bhavati punar apy ayutena purakṣobhako bhavati ṣaḍguṇena trailokyaṃ kṣobhayati tṛtīyena saptapātālaṃ kṣobhayati caturthena svargaṃ kṣobhayati pañcamenordhvagān saptalokān kṣobhayati ṣaḍguṇena trailokyaṃ kṣobhayati saptamena dvipadacatuṣpadādiprāṇimātraṃ kṣobhayati aṣṭamena sthāvarajaṅgamam ākarṣayati navamena svayam eva sarvalokeṣu nāradavad anāvṛtagatir bhavati daśalakṣeṇa kartum akartum anyathā kartuṃ kṣamo bhavati /
Yogaratnākara
YRā, Dh., 289.2 apathyaṃ sūtarājasya purā proktaṃ maharṣibhiḥ //
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
ŚāṅkhŚS, 2, 11, 5.0 saṃ tvam agne sūryasya varcasāgathāḥ samṛṣīṇāṃ stutena saṃ priyeṇa dhāmnā sam aham āyuṣā saṃ varcasā saṃ prajayā saṃ priyeṇa dhāmnā saṃ rāyaspoṣeṇa agnimaṣīyety upaviśya //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 5, 10, 11.0 ā sute siñcata śriyam ā nūnam aśvinor ṛṣir ity āsicyamānayoḥ //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 5, 10, 32.3 ṛṣir hi dīrghaśruttama indrasya gharmo 'tithiḥ /
ŚāṅkhŚS, 15, 17, 10.1 devāś caitāmṛṣayaś ca tejaḥ samabharan mahat /